be_v very_o irregular_a and_o diffuse_v till_o the_o channel_n be_v a_o little_a wear_v and_o hollow_v and_o though_o that_o earth_n be_v smooth_a and_o uniform_a yet_o it_o be_v impossible_a upon_o a_o incline_a surface_n but_o that_o water_n shall_v find_v a_o way_n of_o creep_v downward_o as_o we_o see_v upon_o a_o smooth_a table_n or_o a_o flag_v pavement_n if_o there_o be_v the_o least_o inclination_n water_n will_v flow_v from_o the_o high_a to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o it_o either_o direct_o or_o wind_v to_o and_o fro_o so_o the_o smoothness_n of_o that_o earth_n will_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o river_n provide_v there_o be_v a_o general_a declivity_n in_o the_o site_n and_o libration_n of_o it_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a there_o be_v from_o the_o pole_n towards_o the_o aequator_fw-la the_o current_n indeed_o will_v be_v easy_a and_o gentle_a all_o along_o and_o if_o it_o chance_v in_o some_o place_n to_o rest_n or_o be_v stop_v it_o will_v spread_v itself_o into_o a_o pleasant_a lake_n till_o by_o fresh_a supply_n it_o have_v raise_v its_o water_n so_o high_a as_o to_o overflow_v and_o break_v loose_a again_o than_o it_o will_v pursue_v its_o way_n with_o many_o other_o river_n its_o companion_n through_o all_o the_o temperate_a climate_n as_o far_o as_o the_o torrid_a zone_n but_o you_o will_v say_v when_o they_o be_v get_v thither_o what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o then_o how_o will_v they_o end_v or_o finish_v their_o course_n this_o be_v the_o three_o difficulty_n concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o river_n in_o that_o earth_n what_o issue_n can_v they_o have_v when_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o it_o whether_o it_o seem_v they_o all_o tend_v there_o be_v no_o sea_n to_o lose_v themselves_o in_o as_o our_o river_n do_v nor_o any_o subterraneous_a passage_n to_o throw_v themselves_o into_o how_o will_v they_o die_v what_o will_v be_v their_o fate_n at_o last_o i_o answer_v the_o great_a river_n when_o they_o be_v come_v towards_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v divide_v into_o many_o branch_n or_o a_o multitude_n of_o rivulet_n and_o those_o will_v be_v partly_o exhale_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o partly_o drink_v up_o by_o the_o dry_a and_o sandy_a earth_n but_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n this_o come_v to_o pass_v require_v a_o little_o further_a explication_n we_o must_v therefore_o observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o those_o river_n as_o they_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o aequinoctial_a part_n will_v find_v a_o less_o declivity_n or_o descent_n of_o ground_n than_o in_o the_o beginning_n or_o former_a part_n of_o their_o course_n that_o be_v evident_a from_o the_o oval_a figure_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o near_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o a_o oval_a the_o semidiameter_n as_o i_o may_v call_v they_o be_v very_o little_o short_a one_o than_o another_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n the_o river_n when_o they_o be_v advance_v towards_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v begin_v to_o flow_v more_o slow_o and_o by_o that_o weakness_n of_o their_o current_n suffer_v themselves_o easy_o to_o be_v divide_v and_o distract_v into_o several_a lesser_a stream_n and_o rivulet_n or_o else_o have_v no_o force_n to_o wear_v a_o channel_n will_v lie_v shallow_a upon_o the_o ground_n like_o a_o plash_n of_o water_n and_o in_o both_o case_n their_o water_n will_v be_v much_o more_o expose_v to_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sun_n than_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v together_o in_o a_o deep_a channel_n as_o they_o be_v before_o second_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o see_v these_o water_n can_v not_o reach_v to_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o torrid_a zone_n for_o want_v of_o descent_n that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v the_o sun_n always_o perpendicular_a over_o it_o and_o be_v refresh_v by_o no_o river_n will_v become_v extreme_o dry_a and_o parch_a and_o be_v convert_v at_o length_n into_o a_o kind_n of_o sandy_a desert_n so_o as_o all_o the_o water_n that_o be_v carry_v thus_o far_o and_o be_v not_o exhale_v and_o consume_v by_o the_o sun_n will_v be_v suck_v up_o as_o in_o a_o sponge_n by_o these_o sand_n of_o the_o torrid_a zone_n this_o be_v the_o common_a grave_n wherein_o the_o river_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v bury_v and_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o happen_v still_o in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n especial_o in_o africa_n where_o many_o river_n never_o flow_v into_o the_o sea_n but_o expire_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o these_o do_v drink_v up_o by_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o sand_n and_o one_o arm_n of_o euphrates_n die_v as_o i_o remember_v among_o the_o sand_n of_o arabia_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o river_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n thus_o we_o have_v conquer_v the_o great_a difficulty_n in_o my_o apprehension_n in_o this_o whole_a theory_n to_o find_v out_o the_o state_n of_o the_o river_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n their_o origin_n course_n and_o period_n we_o have_v be_v force_v to_o win_v our_o ground_n by_o inch_n and_o have_v divide_v the_o difficulty_n into_o part_n that_o we_o may_v encounter_v they_o single_a with_o more_o ease_n the_o river_n of_o that_o earth_n you_o see_v be_v in_o most_o respect_n different_a and_o in_o some_o contrary_n to_o we_o and_o if_o you_o can_v turn_v our_o river_n backward_o to_o run_v from_o the_o sea_n towards_o their_o fountain-head_n they_o will_v more_o resemble_v the_o course_n of_o those_o ante-diluvian_a river_n for_o they_o be_v great_a at_o their_o first_o set_v out_o and_o the_o current_n afterward_o when_o it_o be_v more_o weak_a and_o the_o channel_n more_o shallow_a be_v divide_v into_o many_o branch_n and_o little_a river_n like_o the_o artery_n in_o our_o body_n that_o carry_v the_o blood_n they_o be_v great_a at_o first_o and_o the_o further_o they_o go_v from_o the_o heart_n their_o source_n the_o less_o they_o grow_v and_o divide_v into_o a_o multitude_n of_o little_a branch_n which_o lose_v themselves_o insensible_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o these_o little_a flood_n do_v in_o the_o sand_n of_o the_o earth_n book_n 2d._o fig._n 3._o p._n 158._o because_o it_o please_v more_o and_o make_v a_o great_a impression_n upon_o we_o to_o see_v thing_n represent_v to_o the_o eye_n than_o to_o read_v their_o description_n in_o word_n we_o have_v venture_v to_o give_v a_o model_n of_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n with_o its_o zone_n or_o great_a climate_n and_o the_o general_a order_n and_o tract_n of_o its_o river_n not_o that_o we_o believe_v thing_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o very_a same_o form_n as_o here_o exhibit_v but_o this_o may_v serve_v as_o a_o general_a idea_n of_o that_o earth_n which_o may_v be_v wrought_v into_o more_o exactness_n according_a as_o we_o be_v able_a to_o enlarge_v or_o correct_v our_o thought_n hereafter_o and_o as_o the_o zone_n here_o represent_v resemble_v the_o belt_n or_o eusciae_fw-la of_o jupiter_n so_o we_o suppose_v they_o to_o proceed_v from_o like_a cause_n if_o that_o planet_n be_v in_o a_o ante-diluvian_a state_n as_o the_o earth_n we_o here_o represent_v as_o for_o the_o polar_a part_n in_o that_o first_o earth_n i_o can_v say_v very_o little_a of_o they_o they_o will_v make_v a_o scene_n by_o themselves_o and_o a_o very_a particular_a one_o the_o sun_n will_v be_v perpetual_o in_o their_o horizon_n which_o make_v i_o think_v the_o rain_n will_v not_o fall_v so_o much_o there_o as_o in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o frigid_a zone_n where_o according_o we_o have_v make_v their_o chief_a seat_n and_o receptacle_n that_o they_o flow_v from_o thence_o in_o such_o a_o like_a manner_n as_o be_v hero_n represent_v we_o have_v already_o prove_v and_o sometime_o in_o their_o passage_n swell_v into_o lake_n and_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o their_o course_n part_v into_o several_a stream_n and_o branch_n they_o will_v water_v those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n like_o a_o garden_n we_o have_v before_o compare_v the_o branching_n of_o these_o river_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o their_o course_n to_o the_o ramification_n of_o the_o artery_n in_o the_o body_n when_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o heart_n near_o the_o extreme_a part_n and_o some_o it_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o this_o scheme_n will_v carry_v the_o comparison_n further_o and_o suppose_v that_o as_o in_o the_o body_n the_o blood_n be_v not_o lose_v in_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o strain_v through_o it_o and_o take_v up_o again_o by_o the_o little_a branch_n of_o the_o vein_n so_o in_o that_o earth_n the_o water_n be_v not_o lose_v in_o those_o sand_n of_o the_o torrid_a zone_n but_o strain_v or_o percolate_v through_o they_o and_o receive_v into_o the_o
immediate_a height_n of_o the_o mountain_n so_o for_o instance_n the_o mountain_n of_o the_o moon_n in_o africa_n whence_o the_o nile_n flow_v and_o after_o a_o long_a course_n fall_v into_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n by_o egypt_n be_v so_o much_o high_a than_o the_o surface_n of_o that_o sea_n first_o as_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o land_n be_v from_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o then_o as_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v from_o the_o bottom_n to_o the_o top_n for_o both_o these_o be_v to_o be_v compute_v when_o you_o measure_v the_o height_n of_o a_o mountain_n or_o of_o a_o mountainous_a land_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o height_n of_o mountain_n to_o the_o sea_n be_v thus_o compute_v there_o will_v be_v need_n of_o six_o or_o eight_o ocean_n to_o raise_v the_o sea_n alone_o as_o high_a as_o the_o high_a inland_n mountain_n and_o this_o be_v more_o than_o enough_o to_o compensate_a the_o less_o quantity_n of_o water_n that_o will_v be_v requisite_a upon_o the_o land_n beside_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n upward_o to_o be_v more_o capacious_a than_o a_o region_n of_o the_o same_o thickness_n in_o or_o near_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o if_o a_o ocean_n pour_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o dry_a land_n suppose_v it_o be_v all_o smooth_a will_v rise_v to_o the_o height_n of_o half_a a_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n every_o where_o the_o like_a quantity_n of_o water_n pour_v again_o at_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n will_v not_o have_v altogether_o the_o same_o effect_n or_o will_v not_o there_o raise_v the_o mass_n half_a a_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n high_o for_o the_o surface_v of_o a_o globe_n the_o far_o they_o be_v from_o their_o centre_n be_v the_o great_a and_o so_o according_o the_o region_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o last_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v some_o country_n or_o valley_n very_o low_a and_o also_o many_o cavern_n or_o cavity_n within_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o in_o this_o case_n be_v to_o be_v first_o fill_v with_o water_n these_o thing_n be_v compare_v and_o estimate_v we_o shall_v find_v that_o notwithstanding_o the_o room_n that_o hill_n and_o mountain_n take_v up_o on_o the_o dry_a land_n there_o will_v be_v at_o least_o eight_o ocean_n require_v or_o a_o quantity_n of_o water_n eight_o time_n as_o great_a as_o the_o ocean_n to_o bring_v a_o universal_a deluge_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o that_o deluge_n be_v ordinary_o understand_v and_o explain_v the_o proportion_n of_o water_n for_o the_o deluge_n be_v thus_o state_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v be_v to_o inquire_v where_o this_o water_n be_v to_o be_v find_v if_o any_o part_n of_o the_o sublunary_a world_n will_v afford_v we_o so_o much_o eight_o ocean_n float_v in_o the_o air_n make_v a_o great_a bulk_n of_o water_n i_o do_v not_o know_v what_o possible_a source_n to_o draw_v it_o from_o there_o be_v the_o cloud_n above_o and_o the_o deep_n below_o and_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o these_o be_v all_o the_o store_v we_o have_v for_o water_n and_o moses_n direct_v we_o to_o no_o other_o for_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o deluge_n the_o fountain_n he_o say_v of_o the_o great_a abyss_n be_v break_v up_o or_o burst_v asunder_o and_o the_o rain_v descend_v for_o forty_o day_n the_o cataract_n or_o floodgate_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v and_o in_o these_o two_o no_o doubt_n be_v contain_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o great_a deluge_n as_o according_a to_o moses_n so_o also_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o necessity_n for_o our_o world_n afford_v no_o other_o treasure_n of_o water_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v how_o much_o this_o rain_n of_o forty_o day_n may_v amount_v to_o and_o how_o much_o may_v flow_v out_o of_o the_o abyss_n that_o so_o we_o may_v judge_v whether_o these_o two_o in_o conjunction_n will_v make_v up_o the_o eight_o ocean_n which_o we_o want_v as_o for_o the_o rain_n they_o will_v not_o afford_v we_o one_o ocean_n nor_o half_a a_o ocean_n nor_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o a_o ocean_n if_o we_o may_v trust_v to_o the_o observation_n make_v by_o other_o concern_v the_o quantity_n of_o water_n that_o fall_v in_o rain_n 221._o mersennus_n give_v we_o this_o account_n of_o it_o it_o appear_v by_o our_o observation_n that_o a_o cubical_a vessel_n of_o brass_n whereof_o we_o make_v use_v be_v fill_v a_o inch_n and_o a_o half_a in_o half_a a_o hour_n time_n but_o because_o that_o suck_v up_o nothing_o of_o the_o moisture_n as_o the_o earth_n do_v let_v we_o take_v a_o inch_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n rain_v whence_o it_o follow_v that_o in_o the_o space_n of_o 40_o day_n and_o night_n rain_n the_o water_n in_o the_o deluge_n will_v rise_v 160_o foot_n hour_n if_o the_o rain_n be_v constant_a and_o equal_a to_o we_o and_o that_o it_o rain_v at_o once_o throughout_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o the_o rain_n of_o the_o deluge_n say_v he_o shall_v have_v be_v 90_o time_n great_a than_o this_o to_o cover_v for_o instance_n the_o mountain_n of_o armenia_n or_o to_o reach_v 15_o cubit_n above_o they_o so_o that_o according_a to_o his_o computation_n the_o 40_o day_n rain_v will_v supply_v little_a more_o than_o the_o hundred_o part_n of_o the_o water_n requisite_a to_o make_v the_o deluge_n it_o be_v true_a he_o make_v the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n high_o than_o we_o do_v but_o however_o if_o you_o temper_v the_o calculation_n on_o all_o side_n as_o much_o as_o you_o please_v the_o water_n that_o come_v by_o this_o rain_n will_v be_v a_o very_a inconsiderable_a part_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a for_o a_o deluge_n if_o it_o rain_v 40_o day_n and_o 40_o night_n throughout_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o the_o northern_a and_o southern_a hemisphere_n all_o at_o once_o it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o lay_v all_o the_o low_a ground_n under_o water_n but_o it_o will_v signify_v very_o little_a as_o to_o the_o overflow_n of_o the_o mountain_n whence_o another_o author_n upon_o the_o same_o occasion_n have_v this_o passage_n 4._o if_o the_o deluge_n have_v be_v make_v by_o rains_n only_o there_o will_v not_o have_v need_v 40_o day_n but_o 40_o year_n rain_n to_o have_v bring_v it_o to_o pass_v and_o if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o whole_a middle_a region_n condense_v into_o water_n it_o will_v not_o at_o all_o have_v be_v sufficient_a for_o this_o effect_n according_a to_o that_o proportion_n some_o make_v betwixt_o air_n and_o water_n for_o they_o say_v air_n turn_v into_o water_n take_v up_o a_o hundred_o time_n less_o room_n than_o it_o do_v before_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o vapour_n of_o the_o middle_a region_n be_v turn_v into_o water_n in_o this_o 40_o day_n and_o 40_o night_n rain_n if_o we_o admit_v that_o this_o rain_n be_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n at_o once_o in_o either_o hemisphere_n in_o every_o zone_n in_o every_o climate_n in_o every_o country_n in_o every_o province_n in_o every_o field_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v what_o a_o small_a proportion_n all_o this_o will_v amount_v to_o have_v do_v then_o with_o these_o superior_a region_n we_o be_v next_o to_o examine_v the_o inferior_a and_o the_o treasure_n of_o water_n that_o may_v be_v have_v there_o moses_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n be_v break_v open_a or_o cleave_v asunder_o as_o the_o word_n there_o use_v do_v imply_v and_o no_o doubt_n in_o this_o lie_v the_o great_a mystery_n of_o the_o deluge_n as_o will_v appear_v when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v right_o understand_v and_o explain_v but_o we_o be_v here_o to_o consider_v what_o be_v general_o understand_v by_o the_o great_a abyss_n in_o the_o common_a explication_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o it_o be_v common_o interpret_v either_o to_o be_v the_o sea_n or_o subterraneous_a water_n hide_v in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o they_o say_v break_v forth_o and_o raise_v the_o water_n cause_v by_o the_o rain_n to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o together_o they_o overflow_v the_o high_a mountain_n but_o whether_o or_o how_o this_o can_v be_v deserve_v to_o be_v a_o little_a examine_v and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o sea_n be_v not_o high_a than_o the_o land_n as_o some_o have_v former_o imagine_v fancy_v the_o sea_n stand_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o a_o heap_n high_a than_o the_o shore_n and_o at_o the_o deluge_n a_o relaxation_n be_v make_v it_o overflow_v the_o land_n but_o this_o conceit_n be_v so_o gross_a and_o so_o much_o against_o reason_n and_o experience_n that_o none_o i_o think_v of_o late_o have_v venture_v to_o make_v use_n of_o it_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o
attest_v or_o admit_v a_o effect_n whereof_o they_o can_v see_v any_o possible_a cause_n and_o so_o have_v state_v and_o propose_v the_o whole_a difficulty_n and_o try_v all_o way_n offer_v by_o other_o and_o find_v they_o ineffectual_a let_v we_o now_o apply_v ourselves_o by_o degree_n to_o untie_v the_o knot_n the_o excessive_a quantity_n of_o water_n be_v the_o great_a difficulty_n and_o the_o removal_n of_o it_o afterward_o those_o eight_o ocean_n lay_v heavy_a upon_o my_o thought_n and_o i_o cast_v about_o every_o way_n to_o find_v a_o expedient_a or_o to_o find_v some_o way_n whereby_o the_o same_o effect_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v with_o less_o water_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o that_o water_n may_v afterward_o convenient_o be_v discharge_v the_o first_o thought_n that_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n upon_o that_o occasion_n be_v concern_v the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o i_o imagine_v may_v possible_o at_o that_o time_n be_v different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v at_o present_a and_o come_v near_o to_o plainness_n and_o equality_n in_o the_o surface_n of_o it_o and_o so_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v overflow_v and_o the_o deluge_n perform_v with_o less_o water_n this_o opinion_n concern_v the_o plainness_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n i_o also_o find_v in_o antiquity_n mention_v and_o refer_v to_o by_o several_a interpreter_n in_o their_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n either_o upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o deluge_n or_o of_o that_o fountain_n which_o be_v say_v gen._n 2._o 6._o to_o have_v water_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o a_o late_a eminent_a person_n the_o honour_n of_o his_o profession_n for_o integrity_n and_o learning_n in_o his_o discourse_n concern_v the_o origination_n of_o mankind_n have_v make_v a_o like_a judgement_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o deluge_n that_o the_o face_n of_o it_o be_v more_o smooth_a and_o regular_a than_o it_o be_v now_o but_o yet_o upon_o second_o thought_n i_o easy_o see_v that_o this_o alone_a will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a to_o explain_v the_o deluge_n nor_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o present_a from_o of_o the_o earth_n unequal_a and_o mountainous_a as_o it_o be_v it_o be_v true_a this_o will_v give_v a_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o water_n and_o the_o rain_n that_o fall_v for_o forty_o day_n together_o will_v have_v a_o great_a power_n over_o the_o earth_n be_v plain_a and_o smooth_a but_o how_o will_v these_o water_n be_v dispose_v of_o when_o the_o deluge_n cease_v or_o how_o can_v it_o ever_o cease_v beside_o what_o mean_v the_o disruption_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a or_o the_o great_a abyss_n or_o what_o answer_v to_o it_o upon_o this_o supposition_n this_o be_v assure_o of_o no_o less_o consideration_n than_o the_o rain_n nay_o i_o believe_v the_o rain_n be_v but_o preparatory_a in_o some_o measure_n and_o that_o the_o violence_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o deluge_n depend_v upon_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n therefore_o i_o see_v it_o necessary_a to_o my_o first_o thought_n concern_v the_o smoothness_n and_o plainness_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n to_o add_v a_o second_o concern_v the_o disruption_n and_o dissolution_n of_o it_o for_o as_o it_o often_o happen_v in_o earthquake_n when_o the_o exterior_a earth_n be_v burst_v asunder_o and_o a_o great_a flood_n of_o water_n issue_v out_o according_a to_o the_o quantity_n and_o force_n of_o they_o a_o inundation_n be_v make_v in_o those_o part_n more_o or_o less_o so_o i_o think_v if_o that_o abyss_n lie_v under_o ground_n and_o round_a the_o earth_n and_o we_o shall_v suppose_v the_o earth_n in_o this_o manner_n to_o be_v break_v in_o several_a place_n at_o once_o and_o as_o it_o be_v a_o general_a dissolution_n make_v we_o may_v suppose_v that_o to_o make_v a_o general_a deluge_n as_o well_o as_o a_o particular_a dissolution_n often_o make_v a_o particular_a but_o i_o will_v not_o anticipate_v here_o the_o explication_n we_o intend_v to_o give_v of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n only_o by_o this_o previous_a intimation_n we_o may_v gather_v some_o hope_n it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o so_o desperate_a as_o the_o former_a representation_n may_v possible_o make_v we_o fancy_n it_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o add_v far_o in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o have_v be_v observe_v by_o several_a from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o mountain_n and_o rock_n and_o precipice_n of_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o of_o island_n and_o of_o subterraneous_a cavern_n that_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o exterior_a region_n which_o we_o inhabit_v have_v be_v break_v and_o the_o part_n of_o it_o dislocate_v and_o one_o may_v instance_n more_o particular_o in_o several_a parcel_n of_o nature_n that_o retain_v still_o the_o evident_a mark_n of_o fraction_n and_o ruin_n and_o by_o their_o present_a form_n and_o posture_n show_v that_o they_o have_v be_v once_o in_o another_o state_n and_o situation_n one_o to_o another_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n hereafter_o to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o these_o phaenomena_n from_o which_o several_a have_v right_o argue_v and_o conclude_v some_o general_a rupture_n or_o ruin_n in_o the_o superficial_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o this_o ruin_n it_o be_v true_a they_o have_v imagine_v and_o explain_v several_a way_n some_o think_v that_o it_o be_v make_v the_o three_o day_n after_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o they_o suppose_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o have_v be_v form_v and_o mountain_n and_o cavern_n at_o the_o same_o time_n by_o a_o violent_a depression_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o extrusion_n and_o elevation_n of_o other_o to_o make_v they_o room_n other_o suppose_v it_o to_o have_v come_v not_o all_o at_o once_o but_o by_o degree_n at_o several_a time_n and_o in_o several_a age_n from_o particular_a and_o accidental_a cause_n as_o the_o earth_n fall_v in_o upon_o fire_n under_o ground_n or_o water_n eat_v away_o the_o low_a part_n or_o vapour_n and_o exhalation_n break_v out_o and_o tear_v the_o earth_n it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o opinion_n in_o either_o of_o these_o explication_n and_o we_o shall_v show_v at_o large_a hereafter_o when_o we_o have_v propose_v and_o state_v our_o own_o theory_n how_o incompetent_a such_o cause_n be_v to_o bring_v the_o earth_n into_o that_o form_n and_o condition_n we_o now_o find_v it_o in_o but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v so_o far_o make_v use_n of_o these_o opinion_n in_o general_n as_o not_o to_o be_v startle_v at_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o break_n or_o dissolution_n of_o the_o exterior_a earth_n for_o in_o all_o age_n the_o face_n of_o nature_n have_v provoke_v man_n to_o think_v of_o and_o observe_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o who_o can_v do_v otherwise_o to_o see_v the_o element_n displace_v and_o disorder_v as_o they_o seem_v to_o lie_v at_o present_a the_o heavy_a and_o gross_a body_n in_o the_o high_a place_n and_o the_o liquid_a and_o volatile_a keep_v below_o a_o huge_a mass_n of_o stone_n or_o rock_n rear_v into_o the_o air_n and_o the_o water_n creep_v at_o its_o foot_n whereas_o this_o be_v the_o more_o light_a and_o active_a body_n and_o by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n shall_v take_v place_n of_o rock_n and_o stone_n so_o we_o see_v by_o the_o like_a disorder_n the_o air_n throw_v down_o into_o dungeon_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n get_v up_o among_o the_o cloud_n for_o there_o be_v the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o under_o their_o root_n in_o holes_n and_o cavern_n the_o air_n be_v often_o detain_v by_o what_o regular_a action_n of_o nature_n can_v we_o suppose_v thing_n first_o produce_v in_o this_o posture_n and_o form_n not_o to_o mention_v how_o break_v and_o tear_v the_o inward_a substance_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v which_o of_o itself_o be_v a_o uniform_a mass_n close_a and_o compact_a but_o in_o the_o condition_n we_o see_v it_o it_o lie_v hollow_a in_o many_o place_n with_o great_a vacuity_n intercept_v betwixt_o the_o portion_n of_o it_o a_o thing_n which_o we_o see_v happen_v in_o all_o ruin_n more_o or_o less_o especial_o when_o the_o part_n of_o the_o ruin_n be_v great_a and_o inflexible_a then_o what_o can_v have_v more_o the_o figure_n and_o mien_n of_o a_o ruin_n than_o crag_n and_o rock_n and_o cliff_n whether_o upon_o the_o sea_n shore_n or_o upon_o the_o side_n of_o mountain_n what_o can_v be_v more_o apparent_o break_v than_o they_o be_v and_o those_o lesser_a rock_n or_o great_a bulky_a stone_n that_o lie_v often_o scatter_v near_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o other_o whether_o in_o the_o sea_n or_o upon_o the_o land_n be_v they_o not_o manifest_a fragment_n and_o piece_n of_o those_o great_a
though_o i_o believe_v to_o ingenuous_a person_n that_o be_v not_o prejudice_v by_o the_o form_n and_o opinion_n of_o the_o school_n against_o every_o thing_n that_o look_v like_o a_o novelty_n or_o invention_n thus_o much_o may_v be_v sufficient_a yet_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o we_o will_v as_o a_o far_a proof_n of_o our_o theory_n or_o that_o part_n of_o it_o which_o concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n descend_v to_o particular_a explication_n of_o three_o or_o four_o of_o the_o most_o considerable_a and_o remarkable_a thing_n that_o occur_v in_o the_o fabric_n of_o this_o present_a earth_n namely_o the_o great_a channel_n of_o the_o ocean_n subterraneous_a cavity_n and_o subterraneous_a water_n and_o last_o mountain_n and_o rock_n these_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o the_o visible_a frame_n of_o it_o and_o who_o will_v not_o be_v please_v to_o see_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o these_o of_o their_o origin_n and_o of_o their_o property_n or_o who_o will_v not_o approve_v of_o a_o hypothesis_n when_o they_o see_v that_o nature_n in_o her_o great_a and_o strange_a work_n may_v easy_o be_v understand_v by_o it_o and_o be_v in_o no_o other_o way_n that_o we_o know_v of_o intelligible_a we_o will_v speak_v first_o of_o subterraneous_a cavity_n and_o water_n because_o they_o will_v be_v of_o easy_a dispatch_n and_o a_o introduction_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v hollow_a and_o break_a in_o many_o place_n and_o be_v not_o one_o firm_a and_o unite_a mass_n we_o have_v both_o the_o testimony_n of_o sense_n and_o of_o easy_a observation_n to_o prove_v how_o many_o cave_n and_o den_n and_o hollow_a passage_n into_o the_o ground_n do_v we_o see_v in_o many_o country_n especial_o among_o mountain_n and_o rock_n and_o some_o of_o they_o endless_a and_o bottomless_a so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v discover_v we_o have_v many_o of_o these_o in_o our_o own_o island_n in_o derbishire_n somersetshire_n wales_n and_o other_o county_n and_o in_o every_o continent_n or_o island_n they_o abound_v more_o or_o less_o these_o hollowness_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o ancient_n make_v prison_n or_o storehouse_n for_o the_o wind_n and_o set_v a_o god_n over_o they_o to_o confine_v they_o or_o let_v they_o loose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o some_o age_n after_o the_o flood_n as_o all_o antiquity_n tell_v we_o these_o be_v the_o first_o house_n man_n have_v at_o least_o in_o some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o rude_a mortal_n shelter_v themselves_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o air_n till_o they_o be_v beat_v out_o by_o wild_a beast_n that_o take_v possession_n of_o they_o the_o ancient_a oracle_n also_o use_v to_o be_v give_v out_o of_o these_o vault_n and_o recess_n under_o ground_n the_o sibyl_n have_v their_o cave_n and_o the_o delphic_a oracle_n and_o their_o temple_n sometime_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o hollow_a rock_n place_n that_o be_v strange_a and_o solemn_a strike_v a_o awe_n into_o we_o and_o incline_v we_o to_o a_o kind_n of_o superstitious_a timidity_n and_o veneration_n and_o therefore_o they_o think_v they_o fit_a for_o the_o seat_n and_o residence_n of_o their_o deity_n they_o fancy_v also_o that_o steam_n rise_v sometime_o or_o a_o sort_n of_o vapour_n in_o those_o hollow_a place_n that_o give_v a_o kind_n of_o divine_a fury_n or_o inspiration_n but_o all_o these_o use_n and_o employment_n be_v now_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n wear_v out_o we_o know_v no_o use_n of_o they_o but_o to_o make_v the_o place_n talk_v on_o where_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o wonder_n of_o the_o country_n to_o please_v our_o curiosity_n to_o gaze_v upon_o and_o admire_v but_o we_o know_v not_o how_o they_o come_v nor_o to_o what_o purpose_n they_o be_v make_v at_o first_o it_o will_v be_v very_o pleasant_a to_o read_v good_a description_n of_o these_o subterraneous_a place_n and_o of_o all_o the_o strange_a work_n of_o nature_n there_o how_o she_o furnish_v these_o dark_a neglect_a grotto_n they_o have_v often_o a_o little_a brook_n run_v murmur_v through_o they_o and_o the_o roof_n be_v common_o a_o kind_n of_o petrefied_a earth_n or_o icy_a fretwork_n proper_a enough_o for_o such_o room_n but_o i_o shall_v be_v please_v especial_o to_o view_v the_o sea-cave_n or_o those_o hollow_a rock_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o sea_n where_o the_o wave_n roll_v in_o a_o great_a way_n under_o ground_n and_o wear_v the_o hard_a rock_n into_o as_o many_o odd_a shape_n and_o figure_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o cloud_n it_o be_v pleasant_a also_o to_o see_v a_o river_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o its_o course_n throw_v itself_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o cave_n or_o a_o open_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o run_v under_o ground_n sometime_o many_o mile_n still_o pursue_v its_o way_n through_o the_o dark_a pipe_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o at_o last_o it_o find_v a_o outlet_a there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o river_n take_v notice_n of_o in_o history_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o rhone_n in_o france_n guadiana_n in_o spain_n and_o several_a in_o greece_n alpheus_n lycus_n and_o erasinus_n then_o niger_n in_o africa_n tigris_n in_o asia_n etc._n etc._n and_o i_o believe_v if_o we_o can_v turn_v derwent_n or_o any_o other_o river_n into_o one_o of_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o peak_n it_o will_v groap_v its_o way_n till_o it_o find_v a_o issue_n it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o other_o country_n these_o subterraneous_a river_n that_o emerge_n again_o show_v we_o that_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v long_o and_o reach_v far_o than_o we_o imagine_v and_o if_o we_o can_v see_v into_o the_o ground_n as_o we_o ride_v or_o walk_v we_o shall_v be_v affright_v to_o see_v so_o often_o water_n or_o cavern_n under_o we_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o dry_a cave_n these_o common_o stand_v high_a and_o be_v sometime_o of_o a_o prodigious_a greatness_n 16._o strabo_n mention_n some_o in_o the_o mountain_n towards_o arabia_n that_o be_v capable_a to_o receive_v four_o thousand_o man_n at_o once_o 4._o the_o cave_n of_o engedi_n hide_v david_n and_o six_o hundred_o man_n so_o as_o saul_n when_o he_o be_v in_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o do_v not_o perceive_v they_o in_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o traconite_n there_o be_v many_o of_o these_o vast_a den_n and_o recess_n and_o the_o people_n of_o that_o country_n defend_v themselves_o a_o long_a time_n in_o those_o strong_a hold_v against_o herod_n and_o his_o army_n they_o be_v place_v among_o such_o craggy_a rock_n and_o precipice_n that_o 27._o as_o josephus_n tell_v we_o herod_n be_v force_v to_o make_v a_o sort_n of_o open_a chest_n and_o in_o those_o by_o chain_n of_o iron_n he_o let_v down_o his_o soldier_n from_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n to_o go_v fight_v they_o in_o their_o den_n i_o need_v add_v no_o more_o instance_n of_o this_o kind_n in_o the_o natural_a history_n of_o all_o country_n or_o the_o geographical_a description_n of_o they_o you_o find_v such_o place_n take_v notice_n of_o more_o or_o less_o yet_o if_o there_o be_v a_o good_a collection_n make_v of_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o in_o several_a part_n it_o may_v be_v of_o use_n and_o will_v make_v we_o more_o sensible_a how_o break_a and_o tear_v the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v there_o be_v subterraneous_a cavity_n of_o another_o nature_n and_o more_o remarkable_a which_o they_o call_v volcano_n or_o fiery_a mountain_n that_o belch_v out_o flame_n and_o smoke_n and_o ash_n and_o sometime_o great_a stone_n and_o break_a rock_n and_o lump_n of_o earth_n or_o some_o metallic_a mixture_n and_o throw_v they_o to_o a_o incredible_a distance_n by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o eruption_n these_o argue_v great_a vacuity_n in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o magazine_n of_o combustible_a matter_n treasure_v up_o in_o they_o and_o as_o the_o exhalation_n within_o these_o place_n must_v be_v copious_a so_o they_o must_v lie_v in_o long_a mine_n or_o train_n to_o do_v so_o great_a execution_n and_o to_o last_v so_o long_o it_o be_v scarce_o credible_a what_o be_v report_v concern_v some_o eruption_n of_o vesuvius_n and_o aetna_n the_o eruption_n of_o vesuvius_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o frequent_a and_o less_o violent_a of_o late_a the_o flame_n and_o smoke_n break_v out_o at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n where_o they_o have_v eat_v away_o the_o ground_n and_o make_v a_o great_a hollow_a so_o as_o it_o look_v at_o the_o top_n when_o you_o stand_v upon_o the_o brime_n of_o it_o like_o a_o amphitheatre_n or_o like_o a_o great_a cauldron_n about_o a_o mile_n in_o circumference_n and_o the_o burn_a furnace_n lie_v under_o it_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v all_o spread_v with_o ash_n but_o the_o inside_n
of_o thing_n will_v arise_v and_o a_o new_a deluge_n for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o remove_n and_o interchange_n i_o believe_v will_v often_o happen_v in_o the_o first_o age_n after_o the_o flood_n as_o we_o see_v in_o all_o other_o ruin_n there_o happen_v lesser_a and_o secondary_a ruin_n after_o the_o first_o till_o the_o part_n be_v so_o well_o poise_v and_o settle_v that_o without_o some_o violence_n they_o scarce_o change_v their_o posture_n any_o more_o but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o earthquake_n and_o to_o give_v a_o instance_n or_o two_o of_o their_o extent_n and_o violence_n pliny_n mention_n one_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n caesar_n that_o strike_v down_o twelve_o city_n of_o asia_n in_o one_o night_n and_o fournier_n give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o one_o in_o peru_n that_o reach_v three_o hundred_o league_n along_o the_o seashore_n and_o seventy_o league_n inland_n and_o level_v the_o mountain_n all_o along_o as_o it_o go_v throw_v down_o the_o city_n turn_v the_o river_n out_o of_o their_o channel_n and_o make_v a_o universal_a havoc_n and_o confusion_n and_o all_o this_o he_o say_v be_v do_v within_o the_o space_n of_o seven_o or_o eight_o minute_n there_o must_v be_v dreadful_a vault_n and_o mine_n under_o that_o continent_n that_o give_v passage_n to_o the_o vapour_n and_o liberty_n to_o play_v for_o nine_o hundred_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o above_o two_o hundred_o in_o breadth_n asia_n also_o have_v be_v very_o subject_a to_o these_o desolation_n by_o earthquake_n and_o many_o part_n in_o europe_n as_o greece_n italy_n and_o other_o the_o truth_n be_v our_o city_n be_v build_v upon_o ruin_n and_o our_o field_n and_o country_n stand_v upon_o break_a arch_n and_o vault_n and_o so_o do_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o outward_a frame_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o it_o be_v often_o shake_v there_o be_v quantity_n of_o exhalation_n within_o these_o mine_n or_o cavernous_a passage_n that_o be_v capable_a of_o rarefaction_n and_o inflammation_n and_o upon_o such_o occasion_n require_v more_o room_n they_o shake_v or_o break_v the_o ground_n that_o cover_v they_o and_o thus_o much_o concern_v earthquake_n a_o second_o observation_n that_o argue_v the_o hollowness_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o communication_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o lake_n under_o ground_n the_o caspian_a and_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o several_a lake_n receive_v into_o they_o great_a river_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o visible_a out_o let_v these_o must_v have_v subterraneous_a outlet_n by_o which_o they_o empty_v themselves_o otherwise_o they_o will_v redound_v and_o overflow_v the_o brim_n of_o their_o vessel_n the_o mediterranean_a be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o this_o kind_n because_o it_o be_v observe_v that_o at_o one_o end_v the_o great_a ocean_n flow_v into_o it_o through_o the_o strait_n of_o gibraltar_n with_o a_o sensible_a current_n and_o towards_o the_o other_o end_n about_o constantinople_n the_o pontus_n flow_v down_o into_o it_o with_o a_o stream_n so_o strong_a that_o vessel_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o stem_v it_o and_o yet_o it_o neither_o have_v any_o visible_a evacuation_n or_o outlet_a nor_o overflows_a its_o bank_n and_o beside_o that_o it_o be_v thus_o feed_v at_o either_o end_n it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o navel_n too_o as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v it_o suck_v in_o by_o their_o channel_n several_a river_n into_o its_o belly_n whereof_o the_o nile_n be_v one_o very_o great_a and_o considerable_a these_o thing_n have_v make_v it_o a_o great_a problem_n what_o become_v of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v the_o solution_n be_v very_o easy_a namely_o that_o it_o be_v discharge_v by_o subterraneous_a passage_n or_o convey_v by_o channel_n under_o the_o ground_n into_o the_o ocean_n and_o this_o manner_n of_o discharge_n or_o conveyance_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o mediterranean_a but_o be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o the_o caspian_a sea_n and_o other_o sea_n and_o lake_n that_o receive_v great_a river_n into_o they_o and_o have_v no_o visible_a issue_n i_o know_v there_o have_v be_v propose_v several_a other_o way_n to_o answer_v this_o difficulty_n concern_v the_o efflux_n or_o consumption_n of_o the_o water_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a some_o have_v suppose_v a_o double_a current_n in_o the_o strait_a of_o gibraltar_n one_o that_o carry_v the_o water_n in_o and_o another_o that_o bring_v it_o out_o like_o the_o artery_n and_o vein_n in_o our_o body_n the_o one_o export_v our_o blood_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o other_o re-importing_a it_o so_o they_o suppose_a one_o current_n upon_o the_o surface_n which_o carry_v the_o water_n into_o the_o mediterranean_a and_o under_o it_o at_o a_o certain_a depth_n a_o counter-current_n which_o bring_v the_o water_n back_o into_o the_o ocean_n but_o this_o have_v neither_o proof_n nor_o foundation_n for_o unless_o it_o be_v include_v in_o pipe_n as_o our_o blood_n be_v or_o consist_v of_o liquor_n very_o different_a these_o cross_a current_n will_v mingle_v and_o destroy_v one_o another_o other_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o all_o the_o water_n that_o flow_v into_o the_o mediterranean_a or_o a_o quantity_n equal_a to_o it_o be_v consume_v in_o exhalation_n every_o day_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o bold_a supposition_n than_o the_o other_o for_o if_o so_o much_o be_v consume_v in_o vapour_n and_o exhalation_n every_o day_n as_o flow_v into_o this_o sea_n what_o if_o this_o sea_n have_v a_o outlet_a and_o discharge_v by_o that_o every_o day_n as_o much_o as_o it_o receive_v in_o a_o few_o day_n the_o vapour_n will_v have_v consume_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v many_o lake_n that_o have_v as_o free_v a_o outlet_a as_o a_o inlet_n and_o be_v not_o consume_v or_o sensible_o diminish_v by_o the_o vapour_n beside_o this_o reason_n be_v a_o summer-reason_n and_o will_v pass_v very_o ill_o in_o winter_n when_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v much_o less_o powerful_a at_o least_o there_o will_v be_v a_o very_a sensible_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o height_n of_o the_o water_n in_o summer_n and_o winter_n if_o so_o much_o be_v consume_v every_o day_n as_o this_o explication_n suppose_v and_o the_o truth_n be_v this_o want_n of_o a_o visible_a outlet_a be_v not_o a_o property_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n as_o we_o note_v before_o but_o be_v also_o in_o other_o sea_n and_o great_a lake_n some_o lie_v in_o one_o climate_n and_o some_o in_o another_o where_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o suppose_v such_o excessive_a exhalation_n and_o though_o it_o be_v true_a some_o river_n in_o africa_n and_o in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v thus_o exhale_v and_o dry_v up_o without_o ever_o flow_v into_o the_o sea_n as_o be_v all_o the_o river_n in_o the_o first_o earth_n yet_o this_o be_v where_o the_o sand_n and_o parch_a ground_n suck_v up_o a_o great_a part_n of_o they_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o climate_n be_v excessive_o strong_a and_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o river_n grow_v shallow_a by_o degree_n and_o it_o may_v be_v divide_v into_o lesser_a branch_n and_o rivulet_n which_o be_v cause_n that_o take_v no_o place_n here_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v return_v to_o our_o first_o reason_n which_o be_v universal_a for_o all_o season_n of_o the_o year_n and_o all_o climate_n and_o see_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v subterraneous_a channel_n and_o passage_n for_o river_n often_o fall_v into_o the_o ground_n and_o sometime_o rise_v again_o and_o sometime_o never_o return_v why_o shall_v we_o doubt_v to_o ascribe_v this_o effect_n to_o so_o obvious_a a_o cause_n nay_o i_o believe_v the_o very_a ocean_n do_v evacuate_v itself_o by_o subterraneous_a outlet_n for_o consider_v what_o a_o prodigious_a mass_n of_o water_n fall_v into_o it_o every_o day_n from_o the_o wide_a mouth_n of_o all_o the_o river_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o must_v have_v outlet_n proportionable_a and_o those_o syrtes_n or_o great_a whirlpool_n that_o be_v constant_a in_o certain_a part_n or_o sinus_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o upon_o the_o coast_n of_o norway_n and_o of_o italy_n arise_v probable_o from_o subterraneous_a outlet_n in_o those_o place_n whereby_o the_o water_n sink_v and_o turn_n and_o draw_v into_o it_o whatsoever_o come_v within_o such_o a_o compass_n and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o issue_n at_o the_o bottom_n though_o it_o may_v by_o contrary_a current_n turn_v thing_n round_o within_o in_o its_o sphere_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n from_o that_o why_o it_o shall_v suck_v they_o down_o to_o the_o bottom_n neither_o do_v it_o seem_v improbable_a that_o the_o current_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v from_o these_o in-draught_n and_o that_o there_o be_v always_o a_o submarine_a inlet_n in_o some_o part_n of_o they_o to_o make_v a_o circulation_n of_o
thus_o much_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o summary_n explication_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o sea-chanel_n and_o island_n according_a to_o our_o hypothesis_n chap._n xi_o concern_v the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n their_o greatness_n and_o irregular_a form_n their_o situation_n cause_n and_o origin_n we_o have_v be_v in_o the_o hollow_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o chamber_n of_o the_o deep_a among_o the_o damp_n and_o steam_n of_o those_o low_a region_n let_v we_o now_o go_v air_n ourselves_o on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n where_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o free_a and_o large_a horizon_n and_o quite_o another_o face_n of_o thing_n will_v present_v itself_o to_o our_o observation_n the_o great_a object_n of_o nature_n be_v methinks_v the_o most_o please_a to_o behold_v and_o next_o to_o the_o great_a concave_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o those_o boundless_a region_n where_o the_o star_n inhabit_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o i_o look_v upon_o with_o more_o plaesure_n than_o the_o wide_a sea_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v something_o august_a and_o stately_a in_o the_o air_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o inspire_v the_o mind_n with_o great_a thought_n and_o passion_n we_o do_v natural_o upon_o such_o occasion_n think_v of_o god_n and_o his_o greatness_n and_o whatsoever_o have_v but_o the_o shadow_n and_o appearance_n of_o infinite_a as_o all_o thing_n have_v that_o be_v too_o big_a for_o our_o comprehension_n they_o fill_v and_o over-bear_a the_o mind_n with_o their_o excess_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o a_o please_a kind_n of_o stupor_n and_o admiration_n and_o yet_o these_o mountain_n we_o be_v speak_v of_o to_o confess_v the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o but_o great_a ruin_n but_o such_o as_o show_v a_o certain_a magnificence_n in_o nature_n as_o from_o old_a temple_n and_o break_a amphitheatre_n of_o the_o roman_n we_o collect_v the_o greatness_n of_o that_o people_n but_o the_o grandeur_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v less_o sensible_a to_o those_o that_o never_o see_v the_o remain_v and_o monument_n they_o have_v leave_v and_o those_o who_o never_o see_v the_o mountainous_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n scarce_o ever_o reflect_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o or_o what_o power_n in_o nature_n can_v be_v sufficient_a to_o produce_v they_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o generality_n of_o people_n have_v not_o sense_n and_o curiosity_n enough_o to_o raise_v a_o question_n concern_v these_o thing_n or_o concern_v the_o original_a of_o they_o you_o may_v tell_v they_o that_o mountain_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n like_o fuzz-ball_n or_o that_o there_o be_v monster_n under_o ground_n that_o throw_v up_o mountain_n as_o mole_n do_v molehill_n they_o will_v scarce_o raise_v one_o objection_n against_o your_o doctrine_n or_o if_o you_o will_v appear_v more_o learned_a tell_v they_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o great_a animal_n and_o these_o be_v wen_n that_o grow_v upon_o its_o body_n this_o will_v pass_v current_n for_o philosophy_n so_o much_o be_v the_o world_n drown_v in_o stupidity_n and_o sensual_a pleasure_n and_o so_o little_a inquisitive_a into_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n there_o be_v nothing_o do_v more_o awaken_v our_o thought_n or_o excite_v our_o mind_n to_o inquire_v into_o the_o cause_n of_o such_o thing_n than_o the_o actual_a view_n of_o they_o as_o i_o have_v have_v experience_n myself_o when_o it_o be_v my_o fortune_n to_o cross_v the_o alps_o and_o apennine_n mountain_n for_o the_o sight_n of_o those_o wild_a vast_a and_o indigested_a heap_n of_o stone_n and_o earth_n do_v so_o deep_o strike_v my_o fancy_n that_o i_o be_v not_o easy_a till_o i_o can_v give_v myself_o some_o tolerable_a account_n how_o that_o confusion_n come_v in_o nature_n it_o be_v true_a the_o height_n of_o mountain_n compare_v with_o the_o diameter_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o considerable_a but_o the_o extent_n of_o they_o and_o the_o ground_n they_o stand_v upon_o bear_v a_o considerable_a proportion_n to_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o from_o europe_n we_o may_v take_v our_o measure_n for_o the_o rest_n i_o easy_o believe_v that_o the_o mountain_n do_v at_o least_o take_v up_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o dry_a land_n the_o geographer_n be_v not_o very_o careful_a to_o describe_v or_o note_v in_o their_o chart_n the_o multitude_n or_o situation_n of_o mountain_n they_o mark_v the_o bound_n of_o country_n the_o site_n of_o city_n and_o town_n and_o the_o course_n of_o river_n because_o these_o be_v thing_n of_o chief_a use_n to_o civil_a affair_n and_o commerce_n and_o that_o they_o design_v to_o serve_v and_o not_o philosophy_n or_o natural_a history_n but_o cluverius_n in_o his_o description_n of_o ancient_n germany_n switzerland_n and_o italy_n have_v give_v map_n of_o those_o country_n more_o approach_v to_o the_o natural_a face_n of_o they_o and_o we_o have_v draw_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o chapter_n such_o a_o map_n of_o either_o hemisphere_n without_o mark_v country_n or_o town_n or_o any_o such_o artificial_a thing_n distinguish_v only_a land_n and_o sea_n island_n and_o continent_n mountain_n and_o not_o mountain_n and_o it_o be_v very_o useful_a to_o imagine_v the_o earth_n in_o this_o manner_n and_o to_o look_v often_o upon_o such_o bare_a draught_n as_o show_v we_o nature_n undress_v for_o than_o we_o be_v best_a able_a to_o judge_v what_o her_o true_a shape_n and_o proportion_n be_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o we_o natural_o imagine_v the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n much_o more_o regular_a than_o it_o be_v for_o unless_o we_o be_v in_o some_o mountainous_a part_n there_o seldom_o occur_v any_o great_a inequality_n within_o so_o much_o compass_n of_o ground_n as_o we_o can_v at_o once_o reach_v with_o our_o eye_n and_o to_o conceive_v the_o rest_n we_o multiply_v the_o same_o iden_n and_o extend_v it_o to_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o we_o do_v not_o see_v and_o so_o fancy_n the_o whole_a globe_n much_o more_o smooth_a and_o uniform_a than_o it_o be_v but_o suppose_v a_o man_n be_v carry_v asleep_o out_o of_o a_o plain_a country_n among_o the_o alps_o and_o leave_v there_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o one_o of_o the_o high_a mountain_n when_o he_o wake_v and_o look_v about_o he_o he_o will_v think_v himself_o in_o a_o enchant_a country_n or_o carry_v into_o another_o world_n every_o thing_n will_v appear_v to_o he_o so_o different_a to_o what_o he_o have_v ever_o see_v or_o imagine_v before_o to_o see_v on_o every_o hand_n of_o he_o a_o multitude_n of_o vast_a body_n throw_v together_o in_o confusion_n as_o those_o mountain_n be_v rock_n stand_v naked_a round_o about_o he_o and_o the_o hollow_a valley_n gape_v under_o he_o and_o at_o his_o foot_n it_o may_v be_v a_o heap_n of_o freeze_a snow_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o summer_n he_o will_v hear_v the_o thunder_n come_v from_o below_o and_o see_v the_o black_a cloud_n hang_v beneath_o he_o upon_o such_o a_o prospect_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a to_o he_o to_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v still_o upon_o the_o same_o earth_n but_o if_o he_o do_v he_o will_v be_v convince_v at_o least_o that_o there_o be_v some_o region_n of_o it_o strange_o rude_a and_o ruine-like_a and_o very_o different_a from_o what_o he_o have_v ever_o think_v of_o before_o but_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o these_o wild_a place_n be_v even_o with_o we_o for_o those_o that_o live_v among_o the_o alps_o and_o the_o great_a mountain_n think_v that_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v like_o their_o country_n all_o break_a into_o mountain_n and_o valley_n and_o precipice_n they_o never_o see_v other_o and_o most_o people_n think_v of_o nothing_o but_o what_o they_o have_v see_v at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o these_o alps_o we_o be_v speak_v of_o be_v the_o great_a range_n of_o mountain_n in_o europe_n and_o it_o be_v prodigious_a to_o see_v and_o to_o consider_v of_o what_o extent_n these_o heap_n of_o stone_n and_o rubbish_n be_v one_o way_n they_o overspread_v savoy_n and_o dauphiné_n and_o reach_v through_o france_n to_o the_o pyrenean_n mountain_n and_o so_o to_o the_o ocean_n the_o other_o way_n they_o run_v along_o the_o skirt_n of_o germany_n through_o stiria_n pannonia_n and_o dalmatia_n as_o far_o as_o thrace_n and_o the_o black_a sea_n then_o backward_o they_o cover_v switzerland_n and_o the_o part_n adjacent_a and_o that_o branch_n of_o they_o which_o we_o call_v the_o apennines_n strike_v through_o italy_n and_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o backbone_n of_o that_o country_n this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o large_a space_n of_o ground_n which_o they_o stand_v upon_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o this_o part_n of_o europe_n only_o that_o be_v lade_v with_o mountain_n the_o northern_a part_n be_v as_o rough_a and_o rude_a in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o country_n as_o in_o
the_o manner_n of_o the_o people_n bohemia_n silesia_n denmark_n norway_n sweedland_n lapland_n and_o iseland_n and_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o baltic_a sea_n be_v full_a of_o cliff_n and_o rock_n and_o crag_n of_o mountain_n beside_o the_o riphean_a mountain_n in_o muscovy_n which_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o use_v to_o call_v the_o stone-girdle_n and_o believe_v that_o it_o gird_v the_o earth_n round_o about_o nor_o be_v the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o continent_n more_o free_a from_o mountain_n than_o europe_n nor_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o our_o continent_n they_o be_v in_o the_o new_a world_n as_o well_o as_o the_o old_a and_o if_o they_o can_v discover_v two_o or_o three_o new_a world_n or_o continent_n more_o they_o will_v still_o find_v they_o there_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o original_a island_n upon_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v either_o all_o a_o rock_n or_o have_v rock_n and_o mountain_n in_o it_o and_o all_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o every_o continent_n be_v but_o a_o kind_n of_o mountain_n though_o that_o mountain_n have_v a_o multitude_n of_o lesser_a one_o and_o valley_n and_o plain_n and_o lake_n and_o marsh_n and_o all_o variety_n of_o ground_n in_o america_n the_o andes_n or_o a_o ridge_n of_o mountain_n so_o call_v be_v report_v to_o be_v high_a than_o any_o we_o have_v reach_v above_o a_o thousand_o league_n in_o length_n and_o twenty_o in_o breadth_n where_o they_o be_v the_o narrow_a in_o africa_n the_o mountain_n atlas_n that_o for_o its_o height_n be_v say_v to_o bear_v the_o heaven_n on_o its_o back_n run_v all_o along_o from_o the_o western_a sea_n to_o the_o border_n of_o egypt_n parallel_n with_o the_o mediterranean_a there_o also_o be_v the_o mountain_n or_o the_o moon_n and_o many_o more_o whereof_o we_o have_v but_o a_o imperfect_a account_n as_o neither_o indeed_o of_o that_o country_n in_o the_o remote_a and_o inner_a part_n of_o it_o asia_n be_v better_a know_v and_o the_o mountain_n thereof_o better_a describe_v taurus_n which_o be_v the_o principal_n be_v adjudge_v by_o the_o ancient_a geographer_n the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n it_o divide_v asia_n into_o two_o part_n which_o have_v their_o denomination_n from_o it_o and_o there_o be_v a_o anti-taurus_n the_o great_a and_o the_o less_o which_o according_o divide_v armenia_n into_o great_a and_o less_o then_o the_o cruciform_a mountain_n of_o imaus_n the_o famous_a cà ucasus_n the_o long_a chain_n of_o tartary_n and_o china_n and_o the_o rocky_a and_o mountainous_a arabia_n if_o one_o can_v at_o once_o have_v a_o prospect_n of_o all_o these_o together_o one_o will_v be_v easy_o satisfy_v that_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o more_o rude_a and_o indigested_a body_n than_o it_o be_v common_o imagine_v if_o one_o can_v see_v i_o say_v all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o one_o view_n how_o they_o lie_v in_o break_a heap_n the_o sea_n have_v overwhelm_v one_o half_a of_o they_o and_o what_o remain_v be_v but_o the_o tall_a part_n of_o a_o ruin_n look_v upon_o those_o great_a range_n of_o mountain_n in_o europe_n or_o in_o asia_n whereof_o we_o have_v give_v a_o short_a survey_n in_o what_o confusion_n do_v they_o lie_v they_o have_v neither_o form_n nor_o beauty_n nor_o shape_n nor_o order_n no_o more_o than_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o air._n then_o how_o barren_a how_o desolate_a how_o naked_a be_v they_o how_o they_o stand_v neglect_v by_o nature_n neither_o the_o rain_n can_v soften_v they_o nor_o the_o dew_n from_o heaven_n make_v they_o fruitful_a i_o have_v give_v this_o short_a account_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o help_v to_o remove_v that_o prejudice_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o have_v or_o that_o conceit_n that_o the_o present_a earth_n be_v regular_o form_v and_o to_o this_o purpose_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v of_o very_o good_a use_n to_o have_v natural_a map_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o we_o note_v before_o as_o well_o as_o civil_a and_o do_v with_o the_o same_o care_n and_o judgement_n our_o common_a map_n i_o call_v civil_a which_o note_v the_o distinction_n of_o country_n and_o of_o city_n and_o represent_v the_o artificial_a earth_n as_o inhabit_v and_o cultivate_v but_o natural_a map_n leave_v out_o all_o that_o and_o represent_v the_o earth_n as_o it_o will_v be_v if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o inhabitant_n upon_o it_o nor_o evor_fw-la have_v be_v the_o skeleton_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v with_o the_o site_n of_o all_o its_o part_n methinks_v also_o every_o prince_n shall_v have_v such_o a_o draught_n of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o dominion_n to_o see_v how_o the_o ground_n lie_v in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o they_o which_o high_a which_o low_a what_o respect_v they_o have_v to_o one_o another_o and_o to_o the_o sea_n how_o the_o river_n flow_v and_o why_o how_o the_o mountain_n stand_v how_o the_o heath_n and_o how_o the_o march_n be_v place_v such_o a_o map_n or_o survey_n will_v be_v useful_a both_o in_o time_n of_o war_n and_o peace_n and_o many_o good_a observation_n may_v be_v make_v by_o it_o not_o only_o as_o to_o natural_a history_n and_o philosophy_n but_o also_o in_o order_n to_o the_o perfect_a improvement_n of_o a_o country_n but_o to_o return_v to_o our_o mountain_n as_o this_o view_n of_o the_o multitude_n and_o greatness_n of_o they_o may_v help_v to_o rectify_v our_o mistake_n about_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o examine_v their_o cause_n it_o will_v be_v good_a to_o observe_v far_o that_o these_o mountain_n be_v place_v in_o no_o order_n on_o with_o another_o that_o can_v either_o respect_n use_n or_o beauty_n and_o if_o you_o consider_v they_o single_o they_o do_v not_o consist_v of_o any_o proportion_n of_o part_n that_o be_v referable_a to_o any_o design_n or_o that_o have_v the_o least_o footstep_n of_o art_n or_o counsel_n there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n more_o shapeless_a and_o ill-figured_a than_o a_o old_a rock_n or_o a_o mountain_n and_o all_o that_o variety_n that_o be_v among_o they_o be_v but_o the_o various_a mode_n of_o irregularity_n so_o as_o you_o can_v make_v a_o better_a character_n of_o they_o in_o short_a than_o to_o say_v they_o be_v of_o all_o form_n and_o figure_n except_o regular_a then_o if_o you_o will_v go_v within_o these_o mountain_n for_o they_o be_v general_o hollow_a you_o will_v find_v all_o thing_n there_o more_o rude_a if_o possible_a than_o without_o and_o last_o if_o you_o look_v upon_o a_o heap_n of_o they_o together_o or_o a_o mountainous_a country_n they_o be_v the_o great_a example_n of_o confusion_n that_o we_o know_v in_o nature_n no_o tempest_n or_o earthquake_n put_v thing_n into_o more_o disorder_n it_o be_v true_a they_o can_v look_v so_o ill_o now_o as_o they_o do_v at_o first_o a_o ruin_n that_o be_v fresh_a look_n much_o worse_a than_o afterward_o when_o the_o earth_n grow_v discolour_a and_o skin_v over_o but_o i_o fancy_n if_o we_o have_v see_v the_o mountain_n when_o they_o be_v new_o bear_v and_o raw_a when_o the_o earth_n be_v fresh-broken_a and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n new_o retire_v the_o fraction_n and_o confusion_n of_o they_o will_v have_v appear_v very_o ghastly_a and_o frightful_a after_o this_o general_a survey_n of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o property_n let_v we_o now_o reâ—lect_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o there_o be_v a_o double_a pleasure_n in_o philosophy_n first_o that_o of_o admiration_n whilst_o we_o contemplate_v thing_n that_o be_v great_a and_o wonderful_a and_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v their_o cause_n for_o though_o admiration_n proceed_v from_o ignorance_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a charm_n and_o sweetness_n in_o that_o passion_n then_o the_o second_o pleasure_n be_v great_a and_o more_o intellectual_a which_o be_v that_o of_o distinct_a knowledge_n and_o comprehension_n when_o we_o come_v to_o have_v the_o key_n that_o unlock_v those_o secret_n and_o see_v the_o method_n wherein_o those_o thing_n come_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o admire_v before_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n be_v so_o or_o so_o and_o from_o what_o cause_v nature_n or_o any_o part_n of_o nature_n come_v into_o such_o a_o state_n and_o this_o we_o be_v now_o to_o inquire_v after_o as_o to_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o their_o original_n be_v how_o and_o when_o the_o earth_n come_v into_o this_o strange_a frame_n and_o structure_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o our_o world_n when_o the_o earth_n rise_v from_o a_o chaos_n it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v come_v immediate_o into_o this_o mountainous_a form_n because_o a_o mass_n that_o be_v fluid_a as_o a_o chaos_n be_v can_v liâ—_n in_o any_o other_o figure_n than_o what_o be_v regular_a for_o the_o
theological_a and_o we_o will_v try_v they_o both_o for_o our_o satisfaction_n of_o philosopher_n none_o be_v more_o concern_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o such_o thing_n than_o epicurus_n both_o because_o he_o acknowledge_v the_o origin_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v be_v from_o a_o chaos_n and_o also_o admit_v no_o cause_n to_o act_v in_o nature_n but_o matter_n and_o motion_n yet_o all_o the_o account_n we_o have_v from_o the_o epicurean_o of_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a inequality_n that_o be_v in_o it_o be_v so_o slight_a and_o trivial_a that_o methinks_v it_o do_v not_o deserve_v the_o name_n of_o a_o philosophical_a explication_n they_o say_v that_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v mix_v at_o first_o or_o rather_o the_o earth_n be_v above_o the_o water_n and_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v condense_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o wind_n the_o water_n be_v squeeze_v out_o in_o certain_a place_n which_o either_o it_o find_v hollow_a or_o make_v so_o and_o so_o be_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n make_v then_o as_o for_o mountain_n while_o some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n shrink_v and_o sink_v in_o this_o manner_n other_o will_v not_o sink_v and_o these_o stand_n still_o while_o the_o other_o fall_v lower_v make_v the_o mountain_n how_o the_o subterraneous_a cavity_n be_v make_v according_a to_o they_o i_o do_v not_o find_v this_o be_v all_o the_o account_n that_o mounseur_fw-fr gassendi_n who_o seem_v to_o have_v make_v it_o his_o business_n as_o well_o as_o his_o pleasure_n to_o embellish_v that_o philosophy_n can_v help_v we_o to_o out_o of_o the_o epicurean_a author_n how_o the_o earth_n come_v into_o this_o form_n and_o he_o that_o can_v content_v himself_o with_o this_o be_v in_o my_o mind_n of_o a_o humour_n very_o easy_a to_o be_v please_v do_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o wind_n use_v to_o squeeze_v pool_n of_o water_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o in_o such_o a_o quantity_n as_o to_o make_v a_o ocean_n they_o dry_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n too_o and_o rarify_v they_o into_o vapour_n but_o i_o never_o know_v they_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o press_a water_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n by_o condensation_n can_v they_o compress_v the_o earth_n any_o otherwise_o than_o by_o dry_v it_o and_o make_v it_o hard_a and_o in_o proportion_n as_o it_o be_v more_o dry_a will_v it_o not_o the_o more_o imbibe_n and_o suck_v up_o the_o water_n and_o how_o be_v the_o great_a mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v in_o the_o north_n and_o in_o the_o south_n where_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o great_a what_o sink_v the_o earth_n there_o and_o make_v the_o flesh_n start_v from_o the_o bone_n but_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o epicurus_n shall_v give_v such_o a_o mean_a account_n of_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o form_n of_o its_o part_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o understand_v the_o general_a figure_n of_o the_o body_n of_o it_o that_o it_o be_v in_o some_o manner_n spherical_a or_o that_o the_o heaven_n encompass_v it_o round_o one_o must_v have_v a_o blind_a love_n for_o that_o philosophy_n and_o for_o the_o conclusion_n it_o drive_v at_o not_o to_o see_v its_o lameness_n and_o defect_n in_o those_o first_o and_o fundamental_a part_n aristotle_n though_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o give_v a_o account_n how_o the_o earth_n come_v into_o this_o present_a form_n as_o he_o suppose_v it_o eternal_a yet_o upon_o another_o consideration_n he_o seem_v oblige_v to_o give_v some_o reason_n how_o the_o element_n come_v into_o this_o disorder_n see_v he_o suppose_v that_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n the_o water_n shall_v lie_v above_o the_o earth_n in_o a_o sphere_n as_o the_o air_n do_v above_o the_o water_n and_o his_o fire_n above_o the_o air._n this_o he_o touch_v upon_o in_o his_o meteor_n but_o so_o gentle_o and_o fearful_o as_o if_o he_o be_v handle_v hot_a coal_n he_o say_v the_o sea_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o the_o element_n or_o body_n of_o water_n that_o belong_v to_o this_o earth_n and_o that_o these_o water_n change_v place_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v some_o age_n in_o one_o part_n of_o the_o globe_n and_o some_o age_n in_o another_o but_o that_o this_o be_v at_o such_o great_a distance_n of_o time_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o memory_n or_o record_n of_o it_o and_o he_o seem_v willing_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o water_n be_v once_o all_o over_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o it_o drid_a up_o in_o certain_a place_n and_o continue_v in_o other_o it_o there_o make_v the_o sea_n what_o a_o miserable_a account_n be_v this_o as_o to_o his_o change_n or_o removal_n of_o the_o sea-chanel_n in_o several_a age_n as_o it_o be_v without_o all_o proof_n or_o probability_n if_o he_o mean_v it_o of_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o great_a ocean_n so_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o the_o purpose_n here_o for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o why_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v in_o such_o a_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n rather_o than_o in_o another_o but_o why_o there_o be_v any_o such_o prodigious_a cavity_n in_o or_o upon_o the_o earth_n any_o where_o and_o if_o we_o take_v his_o supposition_n that_o the_o element_n of_o water_n be_v once_o high_a than_o the_o earth_n and_o lay_v in_o a_o sphere_n about_o it_o then_o let_v he_o tell_v we_o in_o plain_a term_n how_o the_o earth_n get_v above_o or_o how_o the_o cavity_n of_o the_o ocean_n be_v make_v and_o how_o the_o the_o mountain_n rise_v for_o this_o elementary_a earth_n which_o lie_v under_o the_o water_n be_v i_o suppose_v equal_a and_o smooth_a when_o it_o lay_v there_o and_o what_o reason_n be_v there_o that_o the_o water_n shall_v be_v dry_v in_o one_o part_n of_o it_o more_o than_o another_o if_o they_o be_v every_o where_o of_o a_o equal_a depth_n and_o the_o ground_n equal_a under_o they_o it_o be_v not_o the_o climate_n make_v any_o distinction_n for_o there_o be_v sea_n towards_o the_o pole_n as_o well_o as_o under_o the_o aequator_fw-la but_o suppose_v they_o be_v dry_v up_o in_o certain_a place_n that_o will_v make_v no_o mountain_n no_o more_o than_o there_o be_v mountain_n in_o our_o dry_a march_n and_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v not_o dry_v will_v not_o therefore_o become_v as_o deep_a and_o hollow_a as_o the_o sea_n channel_n and_o tear_v the_o earth_n and_o rock_n in_o piece_n if_o you_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o very_a elementary_a earth_n as_o it_o lay_v under_o the_o water_n be_v unequal_a and_o be_v so_o original_o form_v into_o mountain_n and_o valley_n and_o great_a cavity_n beside_o that_o the_o supposition_n be_v altogether_o irrational_a in_o itself_o you_o must_v suppose_v a_o prodigious_a mass_n of_o water_n to_o cover_v such_o a_o earth_n as_o much_o as_o we_o find_v requisite_a for_o the_o vulgar_a deluge_n namely_o eight_o ocean_n and_o what_o then_o be_v become_v of_o the_o other_o seven_o upon_o the_o whole_a i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o either_o in_o epicurus_n way_n who_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o water_n be_v at_o first_o within_o the_o earth_n nor_o in_o aristotle_n way_n who_o seem_v to_o suppose_v they_o upon_o the_o earth_n any_o rational_a or_o tolerable_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n wherefore_o some_o modern_a author_n dissatisfy_v as_o very_o well_o they_o may_v be_v with_o these_o explication_n give_v we_o by_o the_o ancient_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v pitch_v upon_o other_o cause_n more_o true_a indeed_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o in_o their_o degree_n but_o that_o â—all_n as_o much_o short_a of_o those_o effect_n to_o which_o they_o will_v apply_v they_o they_o say_v that_o all_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v rise_v from_o earthquake_n in_o particular_a place_n and_o from_o torrent_n and_o inundation_n and_o from_o eruption_n of_o fire_n or_o such_o like_a cause_n whereof_o we_o see_v some_o instance_n more_o or_o less_o every_o age_n and_o these_o have_v make_v that_o havoc_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o turn_v thing_n up-side_n down_o raise_v the_o earth_n in_o some_o place_n and_o make_v great_a cavity_n or_o chasm_n in_o other_o so_o as_o to_o have_v bring_v it_o at_o length_n into_o that_o tear_a break_a and_o disorderly_a form_n in_o which_o we_o now_o see_v it_o these_o author_n do_v so_o far_o agree_v with_o we_o as_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o present_a irregular_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n must_v have_v proceed_v from_o ruin_n and_o dissolution_n of_o one_o sort_n or_o other_o but_o these_o ruin_n they_o make_v to_o have_v be_v partial_a only_o in_o this_o or_o in_o that_o country_n by_o piecemeal_n and_o
to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o character_n the_o extraordinary_a fertility_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o the_o production_n of_o animal_n out_o of_o the_o new-made_a earth_n the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o character_n be_v unquestionable_a all_o antiquity_n speak_v of_o the_o plenty_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n and_o of_o their_o paradise_n whether_o christian_n or_o heathen_a the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o first_o be_v spontaneous_a and_o the_o ground_n without_o be_v tear_v and_o torment_v satisfy_v the_o want_n or_o desire_n of_o man._n when_o nature_n be_v fresh_a and_o full_a all_o thing_n flow_v from_o she_o more_o easy_o and_o more_o pure_a like_o the_o first_o run_v of_o the_o grape_n or_o the_o hony-comb_n but_o now_o she_o must_v be_v press_v and_o squeeze_v and_o her_o production_n taste_v more_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o bitterness_n the_o ancient_a poet_n have_v often_o please_v themselves_o in_o make_v description_n of_o this_o happy_a state_n and_o in_o admire_v the_o riches_n and_o liberality_n of_o nature_n at_o that_o time_n but_o we_o need_v not_o transcribe_v their_o poetry_n here_o see_v this_o point_n be_v not_o i_o think_v contest_v by_o any_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o character_n concern_v the_o spontaneous_a origin_n of_o live_a creature_n out_o of_o that_o first_o earth_n be_v not_o so_o unquestionable_a and_o as_o to_o man_n moses_n plain_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a action_n or_o ministry_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o formation_n of_o his_o body_n but_o as_o to_o other_o animal_n he_o seem_v to_o suppose_v that_o the_o earth_n bring_v they_o forth_o as_o it_o do_v herb_n and_o plant_n gen._n 1._o 24._o compare_v with_o the_o 11._o vers._n and_o the_o truth_n be_v there_o be_v no_o such_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o vegetable_a and_o animal_n egg_n or_o betwixt_o the_o seed_n out_o of_o which_o plant_n rise_v and_o the_o egg_n out_o of_o which_o all_o animal_n rise_v but_o that_o we_o may_v conceive_v the_o one_o as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o in_o the_o first_o earth_n and_o as_o some_o warmth_n and_o influence_n from_o the_o sun_n be_v require_v for_o the_o vegetation_n of_o seed_n so_o that_o influence_n or_o impregnation_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o make_v animal_n egg_n fruitful_a be_v impute_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o the_o aether_n or_o to_o a_o active_a and_o pure_a element_n which_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n upon_o our_o great_a mother_n the_o earth_n as_o the_o irradiation_n of_o the_o male_n have_v upon_o the_o female_n eggs._n tum_o pater_fw-la omnipotens_fw-la foecundis_fw-la imbribus_fw-la aether_n conjugis_fw-la in_o gremium_fw-la laetae_fw-la descendit_fw-la in_o fruitful_a shower_n of_o aether_n jove_n do_v glide_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o his_o joyful_a bride_n it_o be_v true_a this_o opinion_n of_o the_o spontaneous_a origin_n of_o animal_n in_o the_o first_o earth_n have_v lie_v under_o some_o odium_n because_o it_o be_v common_o reckon_v to_o be_v epicuruâ—'s_n opinion_n peculiarly_a and_o he_o extend_v it_o not_o only_o to_o all_o brute_n creature_n but_o to_o mankind_n also_o who_o he_o suppose_v to_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n in_o great_a number_n in_o several_a part_n and_o country_n like_o other_o animal_n which_o be_v a_o notion_n contrary_a to_o the_o sacred_a write_n for_o they_o declare_v that_o all_o mankind_n though_o diffuse_v now_o through_o the_o several_a part_n and_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n rise_v at_o first_o from_o one_o head_n or_o single_a man_n and_o woman_n which_o be_v a_o conclusion_n of_o great_a importance_n and_o that_o can_v not_o i_o think_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v ever_o be_v discover_v and_o this_o make_v the_o epicurean_a opinion_n the_o more_o improbable_a for_o why_o shall_v two_o rise_v only_o if_o they_o spring_v from_o the_o earth_n or_o how_o can_v they_o rise_v in_o their_o full_a growth_n and_o perfection_n as_o adam_n and_o eve_n do_v but_o as_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o animal_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n at_o first_o that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o peculiar_a to_o epicurus_n the_o stoic_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o the_o pythagorean_n and_o the_o egyptian_n and_o i_o think_v all_o that_o suppose_v the_o earth_n to_o rise_v from_o a_o chaos_n neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o harm_n in_o that_o opinion_n if_o due_o limit_v and_o state_v for_o what_o inconvenience_n be_v it_o or_o what_o diminution_n of_o providence_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v the_o principle_n of_o life_n as_o well_o as_o the_o principle_n of_o vegetation_n in_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o unless_o you_o suppose_v all_o the_o first_o animal_n as_o well_o as_o the_o first_o man_n to_o have_v be_v make_v at_o one_o stroke_n in_o their_o full_a growth_n and_o perfection_n which_o we_o have_v neither_o reason_n nor_o authority_n sufficient_a to_o believe_v if_o they_o be_v make_v young_a little_a and_o weak_a as_o they_o come_v now_o into_o the_o world_n there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o way_n for_o their_o production_n more_o proper_a and_o decorous_a than_o that_o they_o shall_v spring_v from_o their_o great_a mother_n the_o earth_n last_o consider_v the_o innumerable_a little_a creature_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n infect_v and_o creep_v thing_n and_o that_o these_o be_v not_o create_v out_o of_o nothing_o but_o form_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n i_o think_v that_o a_o office_n most_o proper_a for_o nature_n that_o can_v set_v so_o many_o hand_n to_o work_v at_o once_o and_o that_o have_v hand_n fit_a for_o all_o those_o little_a operation_n or_o manufacture_n how_o small_a soever_o that_o will_v less_o become_v the_o dignity_n of_o superior_a agent_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o preliminary_n or_o three_o general_a character_n of_o paradise_n which_o be_v common_a to_o it_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n and_o be_v the_o chief_a ingredient_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n so_o much_o celebrate_v by_o the_o ancient_n i_o know_v there_o be_v several_a other_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o earth_n and_o this_o but_o these_o be_v the_o original_n and_o such_o as_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v premise_v for_o the_o general_a explication_n of_o paradise_n we_o reserve_v for_o another_o place_n we_o may_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n observe_v how_o preposterous_o they_o go_v to_o work_v that_o set_v themselves_o immediate_o to_o find_v out_o some_o pleasant_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o six_o paradise_n in_o before_o they_o have_v consider_v or_o lay_v any_o ground_n to_o explain_v the_o general_a condition_n of_o it_o wheresoever_o it_o be_v these_o must_v be_v first_o know_v and_o determine_v and_o we_o must_v take_v our_o aim_n and_o direction_n from_o these_o how_o to_o proceed_v further_o in_o our_o inquiry_n after_o it_o otherwise_o we_o fail_v without_o a_o compass_n or_o seek_v a_o port_n and_o know_v not_o which_o way_n it_o lie_v and_o as_o we_o shall_v think_v he_o a_o very_a unskilful_a pilot_n that_o seek_v a_o place_n in_o the_o new_a world_n or_o america_n that_o real_o be_v in_o the_o old_a so_o they_o commit_v no_o less_o a_o error_n that_o seek_v paradise_n in_o the_o present_a earth_n as_o now_o constitute_v which_o can_v only_o belong_v to_o the_o former_a and_o to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o world_n as_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n chap._n ii_o the_o great_a change_n of_o the_o world_n since_o the_o flood_n from_o what_o it_o be_v in_o the_o first_o age_n the_o earth_n under_o its_o present_a form_n can_v not_o be_v paradisiacal_a nor_o any_o part_n of_o it_o the_o scheme_n of_o this_o world_n pass_v away_o say_v a_o holy_a author_n the_o mode_n and_o form_n both_o of_o the_o natural_a and_o civil_a world_n change_v continual_o more_o or_o less_o but_o most_o remarkable_o at_o certain_a period_n when_o all_o nature_n put_v on_o another_o face_n as_o it_o will_v do_v at_o the_o conflagration_n and_o have_v do_v already_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n we_o may_v imagine_v how_o different_a a_o prospect_n the_o first_o world_n will_v make_v from_o what_o we_o see_v now_o in_o the_o present_a state_n of_o thing_n if_o we_o consider_v only_o those_o general_n by_o which_o we_o have_v describe_v it_o in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n and_o what_o their_o influence_n will_v be_v upon_o mankind_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o nature_n for_o every_o new_a state_n of_o nature_n do_v introduce_v a_o new_a civil_a order_n and_o a_o new_a face_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o humane_a affair_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o some_o two_o planet_n that_o be_v under_o the_o same_o state_n or_o period_n do_v not_o so_o much_o differ_v from_o one_o another_o as_o the_o same_o planet_n do_v from_o itself_o in_o different_a period_n of_o its_o duration_n we_o do_v not_o seem_v to_o inhabit_v the_o
course_n of_o the_o vapour_n which_o cool_v the_o open_a plain_n and_o make_v the_o weather_n temperate_a as_o well_o as_o fair_a but_o we_o have_v speak_v enough_o in_o other_o place_n upon_o this_o subject_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o heaven_n let_v we_o now_o descend_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o hemisphere_n separate_v by_o the_o torrid_a zone_n which_o at_o that_o time_n be_v uninhabitable_a and_o utter_o unpassable_a so_o as_o the_o two_o hemisphere_n make_v two_o distinct_a world_n which_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v have_v no_o manner_n of_o commerce_n or_o communication_n one_o with_o another_o the_o southern_a hemisphere_n the_o ancient_n call_v antichthon_n the_o opposite_a earth_n or_o the_o other_o world_n and_o this_o name_n and_o notion_n remain_v long_o after_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o have_v câ—ast_v just_o as_o the_o torrid_a zone_n be_v general_o account_v uninhabitable_a by_o the_o ancient_n even_o in_o their_o time_n because_o it_o real_o have_v be_v so_o once_o and_o the_o tradition_n remain_v uncorrected_a when_o the_o cause_n be_v take_v away_o namely_o when_o the_o earth_n have_v change_v its_o posture_n to_o the_o sun_n after_o the_o deluge_n this_o may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o first_o division_n of_o that_o primaval_a earth_n into_o two_o hemisphere_n natural_o sever_v and_o disunite_v but_o it_o be_v also_o divide_v into_o five_o zone_n two_o frigid_a two_o temperate_a and_o the_o torrid_a betwixt_o they_o and_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o globe_n into_o â—â—ve_a zone_n i_o think_v do_v proper_o belong_v to_o that_o original_a earth_n and_o primitive_a geography_n and_o improper_o and_o by_o translation_n only_o to_o the_o present_a for_o all_o the_o zone_n of_o our_o earth_n be_v habitable_a and_o their_o distinction_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n but_o imaginary_a not_o fix_v by_o nature_n whereas_o in_o that_o earth_n where_o the_o river_n fail_v and_o the_o region_n become_v uninhabitable_a by_o reason_n of_o dryness_n and_o heat_n there_o begin_v the_o torrid_a zone_n and_o where_o the_o region_n become_v uninhabitable_a by_o reason_n of_o cold_a and_o moisture_n there_o begin_v the_o frigid_a zone_n and_o these_o be_v determine_v they_o become_v bound_n on_o either_o side_n to_o the_o temperate_a but_o all_o this_o be_v alter_v when_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v change_v and_o change_v for_o that_o very_a purpose_n as_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v say_v that_o the_o uninhabitable_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v become_v habitable_a yet_o though_o there_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o first_o earth_n uninhabitable_a there_o remain_v as_o much_o to_o be_v inhabit_v as_o we_o have_v now_o for_o the_o sea_n since_o the_o break_n up_o of_o the_o abyss_n have_v take_v away_o half_o of_o the_o earth_n from_o we_o a_o great_a part_n whereof_o be_v to_o they_o good_a land_n beside_o we_o be_v not_o to_o suppose_v that_o the_o torrid_a zone_n be_v of_o that_o extent_n we_o make_v it_o now_o twenty_o three_o degree_n and_o more_o on_o either_o side_n of_o the_o aequator_fw-la these_o bound_n be_v set_v only_o by_o the_o tropic_n and_o the_o tropic_n by_o the_o obliquity_n of_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o posture_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v not_o in_o that_o world_n where_o the_o river_n stop_v there_o the_o torrid_a zone_n will_v begin_v but_o the_o sun_n be_v direct_o perpendicular_a to_o no_o part_n of_o it_o but_o the_o middle_n how_o the_o river_n flow_v in_o the_o first_o earth_n we_o have_v before_o explain_v sufficient_o and_o what_o part_v the_o river_n do_v not_o reach_v be_v turn_v into_o sand_n and_o desert_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n for_o i_o can_v easy_o imagine_v that_o the_o sandy_a desert_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v so_o at_o first_o immediate_o and_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n from_o what_o cause_n shall_v that_o be_v and_o to_o what_o purpose_n in_o that_o age_n but_o in_o those_o tract_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v not_o refresh_v with_o river_n and_o moisture_n which_o cement_n the_o part_n the_o ground_n will_v moulder_v and_o crumble_v into_o little_a piece_n and_o then_o those_o piece_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v bake_v into_o stone_n and_o this_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v chief_o in_o the_o hot_a and_o scorch_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n though_o it_o may_v happen_v sometime_o where_o there_o be_v not_o that_o extremity_n of_o heat_n if_o by_o any_o chance_n a_o place_n want_v river_n and_o water_n to_o keep_v the_o earth_n in_o due_a temper_n but_o those_o sand_n will_v not_o be_v so_o early_a or_o ancient_a as_o the_o other_o as_o for_o great_a loose_a stone_n and_o rough_a pebble_n there_o be_v none_o in_o that_o earth_n deucalion_n and_o pyrrha_n when_o the_o deluge_n be_v over_o find_v new_o make_v stone_n to_o cast_v behind_o their_o back_n the_o bone_n of_o their_o mother_n earth_n which_o then_o be_v break_v in_o piece_n in_o that_o great_a ruin_n as_o for_o plant_n and_o tree_n we_o can_v imagine_v but_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o abound_v in_o the_o primitive_a earth_n see_v it_o be_v so_o well_o water_v and_o have_v a_o soil_n so_o fruitful_a 〈…〉_z a_o new_a unlabour_v soil_n replenistht_v with_o the_o seed_n of_o all_o vegetable_n and_o a_o warm_a sun_n that_o will_v call_v upon_o nature_n early_o for_o her_o first-fruit_n to_o be_v offer_v up_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o her_o course_n nature_n 〈◊〉_d a_o wild_a luxuriancy_n at_o first_o which_o humane_a industry_n by_o degree_n give_v form_n and_o order_n to_o the_o water_n flow_v with_o a_o constant_a and_o gentle_a current_n and_o be_v easy_o lead_v which_o way_n the_o inhabitant_n have_v a_o mind_n for_o their_o use_n or_o for_o their_o pleasure_n and_o shady_a tree_n which_o grow_v best_a in_o most_o and_o warm_a country_n grace_v the_o bank_n of_o their_o river_n or_o canal_n but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o beauty_n and_o crown_n of_o all_o be_v their_o perpetual_a spring_n the_o field_n always_o green_a the_o flower_n always_o fresh_a and_o the_o tree_n always_o cover_v with_o leave_n and_o fruit_n but_o we_o have_v occasional_o speak_v of_o these_o thing_n in_o several_a place_n and_o may_v do_v again_o hereafter_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o enlarge_v upon_o they_o here_o as_o for_o subterraneous_a thing_n metal_n and_o mineral_n i_o believe_v they_o have_v none_o in_o the_o first_o earth_n and_o the_o happy_a they_n no_o gold_n nor_o silver_n nor_o courser_n metal_n the_o use_n of_o these_o be_v either_o imaginary_a or_o in_o such_o work_n as_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o world_n they_o have_v little_a occasion_n for_o and_o mineral_n be_v either_o for_o medicine_n which_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o further_a than_o herb_n or_o for_o material_n to_o certain_a art_n which_o be_v not_o then_o in_o use_n or_o be_v supply_v by_o other_o way_n these_o subterraneous_a thing_n metal_n and_o metallic_a mineral_n be_v factitious_a not_o original_a body_n coaeval_fw-fr with_o the_o earth_n but_o be_v make_v in_o process_n of_o time_n after_o long_a preparation_n and_o concoction_n 〈…〉_z by_o the_o action_n of_o the_o sun_n within_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o stamina_fw-la or_o principle_n of_o they_o risâ—e_n from_o the_o low_a region_n that_o lie_v under_o the_o abyss_n as_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v they_o do_v 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o seem_v probable_a that_o they_o can_v be_v draw_v through_o such_o a_o mass_n of_o water_n or_o that_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v on_o a_o sudden_a penetrate_v so_o deep_a and_o be_v able_a to_o loosen_v they_o and_o raise_v they_o into_o the_o exterior_a earth_n and_o as_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v call_v golden_a though_o it_o know_v not_o what_o gold_n be_v so_o the_o follow_a age_n have_v their_o name_n from_o several_a metal_n which_o lie_v then_o asleep_a in_o the_o dark_a and_o deep_a womb_n of_o nature_n and_o see_v not_o the_o sun_n till_o many_o year_n and_o age_n afterward_o have_v run_v through_o the_o several_a region_n of_o nature_n from_o top_n to_o bottom_n from_o the_o heaven_n to_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o make_v some_o observation_n upon_o their_o order_n in_o the_o ante-diluvian_a world_n let_v we_o now_o look_v upon_o man_n and_o other_o live_v creature_n that_o make_v the_o superior_a and_o animate_v part_n of_o nature_n we_o have_v observe_v and_o sufficient_o speak_v to_o that_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o man_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o those_o of_o the_o present_a in_o point_n of_o longaevity_n and_o give_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o but_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o this_o long_a life_n be_v peculiar_a to_o man_n all_o other_o animal_n have_v their_o
be_v in_o whether_o of_o these_o hemisphere_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o paradise_n to_o answer_v this_o only_o according_a to_o our_o theory_n i_o confess_v i_o see_v no_o natural_a reason_n or_o occasion_n to_o place_v it_o in_o one_o hemisphere_n more_o than_o in_o another_o i_o see_v no_o ground_n of_o difference_n or_o pre-eminence_n that_o one_o have_v above_o the_o other_o and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o depend_v rather_o upon_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o series_n of_o providence_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v in_o this_o earth_n than_o upon_o any_o natural_a incapacity_n in_o one_o of_o these_o two_o region_n more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o for_o plant_v in_o it_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v scripture_n determine_v with_o any_o certainty_n either_o hemisphere_n for_o the_o place_n of_o it_o for_o when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o eden_n or_o to_o be_v the_o garden_n of_o eden_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o garden_n of_o pleasure_n or_o delight_n as_o the_o word_n signify_v and_o even_o the_o septuagint_n who_o render_v this_o word_n eden_n as_o a_o proper_a name_n twice_o gen._n 2._o ver_fw-la 8_o &_o 10._o do_v in_o the_o same_o story_n render_v it_o twice_o as_o a_o common_a name_n signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pleasure_n chap._n 2._o 15._o and_o chap._n 3._o 24._o and_o so_o they_o do_v according_o render_v it_o in_o ezekiel_n chap._n 31._o 9_o 16_o 18._o where_o this_o garden_n of_o eden_n be_v speak_v of_o again_o some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o word_n mekiddim_n gen._n 2._o 8._o be_v to_o be_v render_v in_o the_o east_n or_o eastward_o as_o we_o read_v it_o and_o therefore_o determine_v the_o site_n of_o paradise_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o septuagint_n translate_v it_o so_o all_o the_o other_o greek_a version_n and_o s._n jerome_n the_o vulgate_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n and_o the_o syriack_n render_v it_o from_o the_o beginning_n or_o in_o the_o beginning_n or_o to_o that_o effect_n and_o we_o that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o septuagint_n to_o have_v be_v infallible_a or_o inspire_v have_v no_o reason_n to_o prefer_v their_o single_a authority_n above_o all_o the_o rest_n some_o also_o think_v the_o place_n of_o paradise_n may_v be_v determine_v by_o the_o four_o river_n that_o be_v name_v as_o belong_v to_o it_o and_o the_o country_n they_o run_v through_o but_o the_o name_n of_o those_o river_n be_v to_o i_o uncertain_a and_o two_o of_o they_o altogether_o unintelligible_a where_o be_v there_o four_o river_n in_o our_o continent_n that_o come_v from_o one_o head_n as_o these_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v either_o at_o the_o entrance_n or_o issue_n of_o the_o garden_n it_o be_v true_a if_o you_o admit_v our_o hypothesis_n concern_v the_o fraction_n and_o disruption_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o deluge_n than_o we_o can_v expect_v to_o find_v river_n now_o as_o they_o be_v before_o the_o general_a source_n be_v change_v and_o their_o channel_n be_v all_o break_v up_o but_o if_o you_o do_v not_o admit_v such_o a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o suppose_v the_o deluge_n to_o have_v be_v only_o like_o a_o stand_a pool_n after_o it_o have_v once_o cover_v the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o do_v not_o see_v why_o it_o shall_v make_v any_o great_a haveck_n or_o confusion_n in_o it_o and_o they_o that_o go_v that_o way_n be_v therefore_o the_o more_o oblige_v to_o show_v we_o still_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n several_a of_o the_o ancient_n as_o we_o shall_v show_v hereafter_o suppose_v these_o four_o river_n to_o have_v their_o head_n in_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n and_o if_o so_o the_o seat_n of_o paradise_n may_v be_v there_o too_o but_o let_v they_o first_o agree_v among_o themselves_o concern_v these_o river_n and_o the_o country_n they_o run_v through_o and_o we_o will_v undertake_v to_o show_v that_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o in_o this_o continent_n see_v then_o neither_o the_o theory_n do_v determine_v nor_o scripture_n where_o the_o place_n of_o paradise_n be_v nor_o in_o whether_o hemisphere_n we_o must_v appeal_v to_o antiquity_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n for_o i_o know_v no_o other_o guide_n but_o one_o of_o these_o three_o scripture_n reason_n and_o ancient_a tradition_n and_o where_o the_o two_o former_a be_v silent_a it_o seem_v very_o reasonable_a to_o consult_v the_o three_o and_o that_o our_o inquiry_n may_v be_v comprehensive_a enough_o we_o will_v consider_v what_o the_o jew_n what_o the_o heathen_n and_o what_o the_o christian_a father_n have_v say_v or_o determine_v concern_v the_o seat_n of_o paradise_n the_o jew_n and_o hebrew_a doctor_n place_v it_o in_o neither_o hemisphere_n but_o betwixt_o both_o under_o the_o aequinoctial_a as_o you_o may_v see_v plain_o in_o abravanel_n manasses_n ben-israel_n maimonides_n aben_n ezra_n and_o other_o but_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o carry_v it_o no_o further_a than_o the_o line_n be_v because_o they_o suppose_v it_o certain_a as_o aben_n ezra_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o day_n and_o night_n be_v always_o equal_a in_o paradise_n and_o they_o do_v not_o know_v how_o that_o can_v be_v unless_o it_o stand_v under_o the_o aequinoctial_a but_o we_o have_v show_v another_o method_n wherein_o that_o perpetual_a aequinox_n come_v to_o pass_v and_o how_o it_o be_v common_a to_o all_o the_o part_n and_o climate_n of_o that_o earth_n which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v aware_a of_o and_o that_o the_o torrid_a zone_n at_o that_o time_n be_v utter_o uninhabitable_a have_v remove_v their_o paradise_n thus_o far_o from_o home_n they_o will_v probable_o have_v remove_v it_o a_o little_a further_o into_o the_o temperate_a climate_n of_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n the_o ancient_a heathen_n poet_n and_o philosopher_n have_v the_o notion_n of_o paradise_n or_o rather_o of_o several_a paradise_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o they_o place_v they_o general_o if_o not_o all_o of_o they_o out_o of_o this_o continent_n in_o the_o ocean_n or_o beyond_o it_o or_o in_o another_o orb_n or_o hemisphere_n the_o garden_n of_o the_o hesperide_n the_o fortunate_a island_n the_o elysian_a field_n ogygia_n and_o toprabane_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v by_o diodorus_n siculus_n with_o other_o such_o like_a which_o as_o they_o be_v all_o characterised_a like_o so_o many_o paradise_n so_o they_o be_v all_o fear_v out_o of_o our_o continent_n by_o their_o geography_n and_o description_n of_o they_o thus_o far_o antiquity_n seem_v to_o incline_v to_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n or_o to_o some_o place_n beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o continent_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o paradise_n but_o that_o which_o we_o be_v most_o to_o depend_v upon_o in_o this_o affair_n be_v christian_a antiquity_n the_o judgement_n and_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n upon_o this_o argument_n and_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v in_o the_o first_o place_n negative_o that_o none_o of_o the_o christian_a father_n latin_n or_o greek_a ever_o place_v paradise_n in_o mesopotamia_n that_o be_v a_o conceit_n and_o invention_n of_o some_o modern_a author_n which_o have_v be_v much_o encourage_v of_o late_a because_o it_o give_v man_n ease_v and_o rest_v as_o to_o further_a inquiry_n in_o a_o argument_n they_o can_v not_o well_o manage_v second_o we_o may_v affirm_v that_o none_o of_o the_o christian_a father_n have_v place_v paradise_n in_o any_o determinate_a region_n of_o our_o continent_n asia_n africa_n or_o europe_n i_o have_v read_v of_o one_o or_o two_o author_n i_o think_v that_o fancied_a paradise_n to_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n but_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fancy_n that_o no_o body_n regard_v or_o pursue_v the_o controversy_n among_o the_o father_n concern_v paradise_n be_v quite_o another_o thing_n from_o what_o it_o be_v now_o of_o late_a they_o dispute_v and_o controvert_v whether_o paradise_n be_v corporeal_a or_o intellectual_a only_a and_o allegorical_a this_o be_v the_o grand_a point_n among_o they_o then_o of_o those_o that_o think_v it_o corporeal_a some_o place_v it_o high_a in_o the_o air_n some_o inaccessible_a by_o desert_n or_o mountain_n and_o many_o beyond_o the_o ocean_n or_o in_o another_o world_n and_o in_o these_o chief_o consist_v the_o difference_n and_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o they_o nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o they_o name_v any_o particular_a place_n or_o country_n in_o the_o know_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o paradise_n or_o that_o one_o contest_v for_o one_o spot_n of_o ground_n and_o another_o for_o another_o which_o be_v the_o vain_a temerity_n of_o modern_a author_n as_o if_o they_o can_v tell_v to_o a_o acre_n of_o land_n where_o paradise_n stand_v or_o can_v set_v their_o foot_n upon_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o garden_n these_o have_v corrupt_v and_o misrepresent_v the_o notion_n of_o our_o paradise_n just_a as_o
and_o love_n friendship_n and_o venus_n on_o the_o other_o and_o after_o a_o long_o contest_v love_v get_v the_o better_a of_o discord_n and_o unite_v the_o disagree_a principle_n this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o their_o story_n then_o they_o make_v the_o form_n of_o the_o world_n out_o of_o the_o chaos_n a_o kind_n of_o genealogy_n or_o pedigree_n chaos_n be_v the_o common_a parent_n of_o all_o and_o from_o chaos_n spring_v first_o night_n and_o tartarus_n or_o oceanus_n night_n be_v a_o teem_a mother_n and_o of_o she_o be_v bear_v aether_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n conceive_v by_o the_o influence_n of_o aether_n and_o bring_v forth_o man_n and_o all_o animal_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o poetical_a fiction_n rather_o than_o philosophy_n yet_o when_o it_o be_v set_v in_o a_o true_a light_n and_o compare_v with_o our_o theory_n of_o the_o chaos_n it_o will_v appear_v a_o pretty_a regular_a account_n how_o the_o world_n be_v form_v at_o first_o or_o how_o the_o chaos_n divide_v itself_o successive_o into_o several_a region_n rise_v one_o after_o another_o and_o propagate_v one_o from_o another_o as_o child_n and_o posterity_n from_o a_o common_a parent_n we_o show_v in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 5._o how_o the_o chaos_n from_o a_o uniform_a mass_n wrought_v itself_o into_o several_a region_n or_o element_n the_o gross_a part_n sink_v to_o the_o centre_n upon_o this_o lie_v the_o mass_n of_o water_n and_o over_o the_o water_n be_v a_o region_n of_o dark_a impure_a caliginous_a air_n this_o impure_a caliginous_a air_n be_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_n call_v night_n and_o the_o mass_n of_o water_n oceanus_n or_o tartarus_n for_o those_o two_o term_n with_o they_o be_v often_o of_o the_o like_a force_n tartarus_n be_v oceanus_n enclose_v and_o lock_v up_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o first_o offspring_n of_o the_o chaos_n or_o its_o first-born_a twin_n nox_fw-la and_o oceanus_n now_o this_o turbid_v air_n purify_n itself_o by_o degree_n as_o the_o more_o subtle_a part_n fly_v upward_o and_o compose_v the_o aether_n so_o the_o earthy_a part_n that_o be_v mix_v with_o it_o drop_v down_o upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n or_o the_o liquid_a mass_n and_o that_o mass_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n send_v up_o its_o light_a and_o more_o oily_a part_n towards_o its_o surface_n these_o two_o incorporate_a there_o and_o by_o their_o mixture_n and_o union_n compose_v a_o body_n of_o earth_n quite_o round_o the_o mass_n of_o water_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o habitable_a earth_n which_o as_o it_o be_v you_o see_v the_o daughter_n of_o nox_n and_o oceanus_n so_o it_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n and_o all_o live_a creature_n which_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n spring_v out_o of_o its_o fruitful_a womb_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o chaos_n for_o the_o great_a pomp_n of_o the_o business_n the_o ancient_n call_v their_o theogonia_n or_o the_o genealogy_n of_o the_o god_n for_o they_o give_v their_o god_n at_o least_o their_o terrestrial_a god_n a_o original_a and_o beginning_n and_o all_o the_o element_n and_o great_a portion_n of_o nature_n they_o make_v god_n and_o goddess_n or_o their_o deity_n preside_v over_o they_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n that_o the_o name_n be_v use_v promiscuous_o for_o one_o another_o we_o also_o mention_v before_o some_o moral_a principle_n which_o they_o place_v in_o the_o chaos_n eris_n and_o eros_n strife_n discord_n and_o disaffection_n which_o prevail_v at_o first_o and_o afterward_o love_n kindness_n and_o union_n get_v the_o upper_a hand_n and_o in_o spite_n of_o those_o factious_a and_o divide_v principle_n gather_v together_o the_o separate_a element_n and_o unite_v they_o into_o a_o habitable_a world_n this_o be_v all_o easy_o understand_v if_o we_o do_v but_o look_v upon_o the_o scheme_n of_o the_o rise_a world_n as_o we_o have_v set_v they_o down_o in_o that_o five_o chapter_n for_o in_o the_o first_o commotion_n of_o the_o chaos_n after_o a_o intestine_a struggle_n of_o all_o the_o part_n the_o element_n separate_v from_o one_o another_o into_o so_o many_o distinct_a body_n or_o mass_n and_o in_o this_o state_n and_o posture_n thing_n continue_v a_o good_a while_n which_o the_o ancient_n after_o their_o poetic_a or_o moral_a way_n call_v the_o reign_n of_o eris_n or_o contention_n of_o hatred_n flight_n and_o disaffection_n and_o if_o thing_n have_v always_o continue_v in_o that_o system_fw-la we_o shall_v never_o have_v have_v a_o habitable_a world_n but_o love_n and_o good_a nature_n conquer_v at_o length_n venus_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o receive_v into_o her_o bosom_n and_o entangle_v into_o her_o embrace_n the_o fall_a aether_n viz._n the_o part_n of_o light_a earth_n which_o be_v mix_v with_o the_o air_n in_o that_o first_o separation_n and_o give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o night_n these_o i_o say_v fall_v down_o upon_o the_o oily_a part_n of_o the_o sea-mass_n which_o lie_v float_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o it_o and_o by_o that_o union_n and_o conjunction_n a_o new_a body_n and_o a_o new_a world_n be_v produce_v which_o be_v the_o first_o habitable_a earth_n this_o be_v the_o interpretation_n of_o their_o mystical_a philosophy_n of_o the_o chaos_n and_o the_o resolution_n of_o it_o into_o plain_a natural_a history_n which_o you_o may_v see_v more_o full_o discuss_v in_o the_o latin_a treatise_n 7._o in_o consequence_n of_o this_o we_o have_v already_o explain_v in_o several_a place_n the_o golden_a age_n of_o the_o ancient_n and_o lay_v down_o such_o ground_n as_o will_v enable_v we_o to_o discern_v what_o be_v real_a and_o what_o poetical_a in_o the_o report_n and_o character_n that_o antiquity_n have_v give_v of_o those_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n among_o the_o ancient_n that_o refer_v to_o another_o earth_n as_o plato_n atlantis_n which_o he_o say_v be_v absorb_v by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o a_o inundation_n as_o the_o primaeval_fw-fr earth_n be_v or_o his_o aethereal_a earth_n mention_v in_o his_o phaedo_fw-la which_o he_o oppose_v to_o this_o break_a hollow_a earth_n make_v it_o to_o have_v long-lived_a inhabitant_n and_o to_o be_v without_o rains_n and_o storm_n as_o that_o first_o earth_n be_v also_o or_o the_o pendulous_a garden_n of_o alcinous_n or_o such_o like_a to_o which_o nothing_o answer_v in_o present_a nature_n by_o reflect_v upon_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n we_o find_v a_o easy_a explication_n of_o they_o we_o have_v also_o explain_v what_o the_o antichthon_n and_o antichthones_n of_o the_o ancient_n be_v and_o what_o the_o true_a ground_n of_o that_o distinction_n be_v but_o nothing_o seem_v more_o remarkable_a than_o the_o inhabitability_n of_o the_o torrid_a zone_n if_o we_o consider_v what_o a_o general_a fame_n and_o belief_n it_o have_v among_o the_o ancient_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o find_v no_o such_o thing_n nor_o any_o foundation_n for_o it_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o this_o be_v so_o universal_o receive_v upon_o a_o slight_a presumption_n only_o because_o it_o lay_v under_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n if_o the_o sun_n have_v then_o the_o same_o latitude_n from_o the_o aequator_fw-la in_o his_o course_n and_o motion_n that_o he_o have_v now_o and_o make_v the_o same_o variety_n of_o season_n whereby_o even_o the_o hot_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v a_o winter_n or_o something_o equivalent_a to_o it_o but_o if_o we_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n who_o posture_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o sun_n stand_v always_o fix_v in_o its_o equinoctial_a we_o shall_v easy_o believe_v that_o the_o torrid_a zone_n be_v then_o uninhabitable_a by_o extremity_n of_o heat_n there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o season_n nor_o any_o change_n of_o weather_n the_o sun_n hang_v always_o over_o head_n at_o the_o same_o distance_n and_o in_o the_o same_o direction_n beside_o this_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o river_n in_o that_o first_o earth_n be_v such_o that_o they_o can_v never_o reach_v the_o equinoctial_a part_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o by_o which_o mean_n and_o the_o want_n of_o rain_n that_o region_n must_v necessary_o be_v turn_v into_o a_o dry_a desert_n now_o this_o be_v real_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n the_o fame_n and_o general_a belief_n that_o the_o torrid_a zone_n be_v uninhabitable_a have_v this_o true_a original_a and_o continue_v still_o with_o posterity_n after_o the_o deluge_n though_o the_o cause_n than_o be_v take_v away_o for_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o change_n that_o be_v make_v in_o nature_n at_o that_o time_n keep_v up_o still_o the_o same_o tradition_n and_o opinion_n currant_n till_o observation_n and_o experience_n teach_v late_a age_n to_o correct_v it_o as_o the_o true_a miracle_n that_o be_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n at_o
equinoctial_a for_o they_o have_v a_o sort_n of_o winter_n and_o summer_n there_o a_o course_n of_o rain_n at_o certain_a time_n of_o the_o year_n and_o great_a inequality_n of_o the_o air_n as_o to_o heat_n and_o cold_a moisture_n and_o drought_n they_o have_v also_o tradition_n among_o they_o 10._o that_o there_o be_v no_o rain_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n till_o the_o deluge_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o mountain_n till_o the_o flood_n and_o such_o like_a these_o you_o see_v point_v direct_o at_o such_o a_o earth_n as_o we_o have_v describe_v and_o i_o call_v these_o tradition_n because_o we_o can_v find_v the_o original_a author_n of_o they_o the_o ancient_a ordinary_a gloss_n upon_o genesis_n which_o some_o make_v eight_o hundred_o year_n old_a mention_n both_o these_o opinion_n so_o do_v historia_fw-la scholastica_fw-la alcuinus_fw-la rabanus_n maurus_n lyranus_fw-la and_o such_o collector_n of_o antiquity_n bede_n also_o relate_v that_o of_o the_o plainness_n or_o smoothness_n of_o the_o antediluvian_n earth_n yet_o these_o be_v report_v traditional_o as_o it_o be_v name_v no_o author_n or_o book_n from_o whence_o they_o be_v take_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v imagine_v that_o they_o feign_v they_o themselves_o to_o what_o end_n or_o purpose_n it_o serve_v no_o interest_n or_o upon_o what_o ground_n see_v they_o have_v no_o theory_n that_o can_v lead_v they_o to_o such_o notion_n as_o these_o or_o that_o can_v be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v by_o they_o those_o opinion_n also_o of_o the_o father_n which_o we_o recite_v in_o the_o seven_o chapter_n place_v paradise_n beyond_o the_o torrid_a zone_n and_o make_v it_o therefore_o inaccessible_a suit_n very_o well_o to_o the_o form_n quality_n and_o bipartition_n of_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n and_o seem_v to_o be_v ground_v upon_o they_o thus_o much_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o short_a survey_n of_o the_o ancient_a learning_n to_o give_v we_o a_o reasonable_a account_n why_o the_o memory_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n shall_v be_v so_o much_o lose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o what_o we_o retain_v of_o it_o still_o which_o will_v be_v far_o more_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v if_o all_o manuscript_n be_v bring_v to_o light_n that_o be_v yet_o extant_a in_o public_a or_o private_a library_n the_o truth_n be_v one_o can_v judge_v with_o certainty_n neither_o what_o thing_n have_v be_v record_v and_o preserve_v in_o the_o monument_n of_o learning_n nor_o what_o be_v still_o not_o what_o have_v be_v because_o so_o many_o of_o those_o monument_n be_v lose_v the_o alexandrian_a library_n which_o we_o speak_v of_o before_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v the_o great_a collection_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v before_o christianity_n and_o the_o constantinopolitan_a begin_v by_o constantine_n and_o destroy_v in_o the_o five_o century_n when_o it_o be_v raise_v to_o the_o number_n as_o be_v say_v of_o one_o hundred_o twenty_o thousand_o volume_n the_o most_o valuable_a that_o be_v ever_o since_o and_o both_o these_o have_v be_v permit_v by_o providence_n to_o perish_v in_o the_o merciless_a flame_n beside_o those_o devastation_n of_o book_n and_o library_n that_o have_v be_v make_v in_o christendom_n by_o the_o northern_a barbarous_a nation_n overflow_a europe_n and_o the_o saracen_n and_o turk_n great_a part_n of_o asia_n and_o africa_n it_o be_v hard_o therefore_o to_o pronounce_v what_o knowledge_n have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n or_o what_o account_v of_o antiquity_n neither_o can_v we_o well_o judge_v what_o remain_n or_o of_o what_o thing_n the_o memory_n may_v be_v still_o latent_o conserve_v for_o beside_o those_o manuscript_n that_o be_v yet_o unexamined_a in_o these_o part_n of_o christendom_n there_o be_v many_o doubtless_o of_o good_a value_n in_o other_o part_n beside_o those_o that_o lie_v hide_v in_o the_o unchristianize_v dominion_n the_o library_n of_o fez_n be_v say_v to_o contain_v thirty_o two_o thousand_o volume_n in_o arabic_a and_o though_o the_o arabic_a learning_n be_v mostwhat_o western_a and_o therefore_o of_o less_o account_n yet_o they_o do_v deal_v in_o eastern_a learning_n too_o for_o avicenna_n write_v a_o book_n with_o that_o title_n philosophia_fw-la orientalis_n there_o may_v be_v also_o in_o the_o east_n thousand_o of_o manuscript_n unknown_a to_o we_o of_o great_a value_n than_o most_o book_n we_o have_v and_o as_o to_o those_o subject_n we_o be_v treat_v of_o i_o shall_v promise_v myself_o more_o light_a and_o confirmation_n from_o the_o syriack_n author_n than_o from_o any_o other_o these_o thing_n be_v consider_v we_o can_v make_v but_o a_o very_a imperfect_a estimate_n what_o evidence_n be_v leave_v we_o and_o what_o account_v of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n and_o if_o these_o deduction_n and_o defalcation_n be_v make_v both_o for_o what_o book_n be_v whole_o lose_v and_o for_o what_o lie_v asleep_a or_o dead_a in_o library_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o a_o theory_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o â—nd_v so_o good_a attestation_n as_o we_o have_v produce_v for_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o which_o we_o purpose_v to_o enlarge_v upon_o considerable_o at_o another_o time_n and_o occasion_n but_o to_o carry_v this_o objection_n as_o far_o as_o may_v be_v let_v we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v urge_v still_o in_o the_o last_o place_n that_o though_o these_o humane_a write_n have_v perish_v or_o be_v imperfect_a yet_o in_o the_o divine_a write_n at_o least_o we_o may_v expect_v that_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o old_a world_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n shall_v have_v be_v preserve_v to_o this_o i_o answer_v in_o short_a that_o we_o can_v not_o expect_v in_o the_o scripture_n any_o natural_a theory_n of_o that_o earth_n nor_o any_o account_n of_o it_o but_o what_o be_v general_a and_o this_o we_o have_v both_o by_o the_o tehom-rabba_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o description_n of_o the_o same_o abyss_n in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o the_o first_o book_n chap._n 7._o and_o also_o by_o the_o description_n which_o s._n peter_n have_v give_v of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o their_o different_a constitution_n from_o the_o present_a which_o be_v also_o prove_v by_o the_o rainbow_n not_o see_v in_o the_o first_o world_n you_o will_v say_v etc._n it_o may_v be_v that_o that_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n be_v capable_a of_o another_o interpretation_n so_o be_v most_o place_n of_o scripture_n if_o you_o speak_v of_o a_o bare_a capacity_n they_o be_v capable_a of_o more_o than_o one_o interpretation_n but_o that_o which_o be_v most_o natural_a proper_a and_o congruous_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o word_n suitable_a to_o the_o argument_n and_o suitable_a to_o the_o context_n wherein_o be_v nothing_o superfluous_a or_o impertinent_a that_o we_o prefer_v and_o accept_v of_o as_o the_o most_o reasonable_a interpretation_n beside_o in_o such_o text_n as_o relate_v to_o the_o natural_a world_n if_o of_o two_o interpretation_n propose_v one_o agree_v better_a with_o the_o theory_n of_o nature_n than_o the_o other_o caeteris_fw-la paribus_fw-la that_o aught_o to_o be_v prefer_v and_o by_o these_o two_o rule_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v try_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o that_o remarkable_a discourse_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o to_o stand_v to_o that_o sense_n which_o be_v find_v most_o agreeable_a to_o they_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o conclude_v the_o whole_a discourse_n with_o this_o general_a consideration_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v a_o providence_n in_o the_o conduct_n of_o knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o affair_n on_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o design_v that_o all_o the_o mystery_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n shall_v be_v plain_o and_o clear_o understand_v throughout_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o order_n establish_v for_o this_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n and_o certain_a period_n and_o season_n and_o what_o be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o ancient_n only_o by_o break_a conclusion_n and_o tradition_n will_v be_v know_v in_o the_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o more_o perfect_a way_n by_o principle_n and_o theory_n the_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n be_v that_o which_o change_v so_o much_o the_o face_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o state_n of_o humane_a affair_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a care_n and_o superintendency_n for_o the_o conduct_n of_o it_o by_o what_o step_n and_o degree_n it_o shall_v come_v to_o light_n at_o what_o season_n and_o in_o what_o age_n what_o evidence_n shall_v be_v leave_v either_o in_o scripture_n reason_n or_o tradition_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o how_o clear_a or_o obscure_a how_o disperse_v or_o unite_v all_o these_o thing_n be_v weigh_v and_o consider_v and_o such_o measure_n take_v as_o best_a suit_n the_o
water_n have_v former_o this_o be_v according_a to_o st._n peter_n doctrine_n for_o he_o make_v the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o both_o namely_o the_o inferior_a heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v then_o perish_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n 7._o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o be_v reserve_v to_o fire_n the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v substitute_v in_o the_o place_n of_o those_o that_o perish_v at_o the_o deluge_n and_o these_o be_v to_o be_v overrun_v and_o destroy_v by_o fire_n as_o those_o be_v by_o water_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n take_v the_o same_o region_n and_o the_o same_o space_n and_o compass_v for_o the_o one_o as_o for_o the_o other_o and_o make_v their_o fate_n different_a according_a to_o their_o different_a constitution_n and_o the_o different_a order_n of_o providence_n this_o be_v the_o sense_n st._n austin_n give_v we_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o these_o be_v the_o bound_n he_o set_v to_o the_o last_o fire_n whereof_o a_o modern_a commentator_n be_v so_o well_o assure_v that_o he_o say_v they_o neither_o understand_v divinity_n lâ—c_fw-la nor_o philosophy_n that_o will_v make_v the_o conflagration_n reach_v above_o the_o elementary_a heaven_n let_v these_o be_v then_o its_o limit_n upward_o the_o cloud_n air_n and_o atmosphere_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o question_n seem_v more_o doubtful_a how_o far_o it_o will_v extend_v downward_o into_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o answer_v still_o to_o the_o same_o depth_n that_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n reach_v to_o the_o low_a abyss_n and_o the_o deep_a cavern_n within_o the_o ground_n and_o see_v no_o cavern_n be_v deep_a or_o low_o at_o least_o according_a to_o our_o theory_n than_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o great_a ocean_n to_o that_o depth_n i_o suppose_v the_o rage_n of_o this_o fire_n will_v penetrate_v and_o devour_v all_o before_o it_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o only_o the_o outward_a turf_n and_o habitable_a surface_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v put_v into_o a_o flame_n and_o lay_v waist_n the_o whole_a exterior_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o deep_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v suffer_v in_o this_o fire_n and_o suffer_v to_o that_o degree_n as_o to_o be_v melt_v down_o and_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o dissolve_v for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o conceive_v that_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v only_o scorch_v or_o charkt_v in_o the_o last_o fire_n there_o will_v be_v a_o sort_n of_o liquefaction_n and_o dissolution_n 5._o it_o will_v become_v a_o melt_a sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n according_a to_o the_o expression_n of_o scripture_n and_o this_o dissolution_n may_v reasonable_o be_v suppose_v to_o reach_v as_o low_o as_o the_o earth_n have_v any_o hollowness_n or_o can_v give_v 〈◊〉_d to_o smoke_n and_o flame_n wherefore_o take_v these_o for_o the_o bound_n and_o limit_n of_o the_o last_o great_a fire_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v into_o be_v the_o natural_a cause_n of_o it_o how_o this_o strange_a fate_n will_v seize_v upon_o the_o sublunary_a world_n and_o with_o a_o irresistible_a fury_n subdue_v all_o thing_n to_o itself_o but_o when_o i_o say_v natural_a cause_n i_o will_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v as_o if_o i_o think_v the_o conflagration_n be_v a_o pure_a natural_a fatality_n as_o the_o stoic_n seem_v to_o do_v no_o it_o be_v a_o mix_a fatality_n the_o cause_n indeed_o be_v natural_a but_o the_o administration_n of_o they_o be_v from_o a_o high_a hand_n fire_n be_v the_o instrument_n or_o the_o executive_a power_n and_o have_v no_o more_o force_n give_v it_o than_o what_o it_o have_v natural_o but_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o cause_n or_o of_o these_o fiery_a power_n at_o such_o a_o time_n and_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n and_o the_o conduct_n of_o they_o to_o carry_v on_o and_o complete_a the_o whole_a work_n without_o cessation_n or_o interruption_n that_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o more_o than_o what_o material_a nature_n can_v effect_v of_o itself_o or_o than_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o such_o a_o government_n of_o matter_n as_o be_v the_o bare_a result_n of_o its_o own_o law_n and_o determination_n when_o a_o ship_n fail_v gentle_o before_o the_o wind_n the_o mariner_n may_v stand_v idle_a but_o to_o guide_v she_o in_o a_o storm_n all_o hand_n must_v be_v at_o work_n there_o be_v rule_n and_o measure_n to_o be_v observe_v even_o in_o these_o tumult_n and_o desolation_n of_o nature_n in_o destroy_v a_o world_n as_o well_o as_o in_o make_v one_o and_o therefore_o in_o both_o it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v a_o more_o than_o ordinary_a providence_n to_o superintend_v the_o work_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o be_v too_o positive_a or_o presumptuous_a in_o our_o conjecture_n about_o these_o thing_n for_o if_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a hand_n divine_a or_o angelical_a that_o touch_v the_o spring_n and_o wheel_n it_o will_v not_o be_v easy_a for_o we_o to_o determine_v with_o certainty_n the_o order_n of_o their_o motion_n however_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o search_v into_o the_o way_n and_o work_n of_o god_n as_o far_o as_o we_o can_v and_o we_o may_v without_o offence_n look_v into_o the_o magazine_n of_o nature_n see_v what_o provision_n be_v make_v and_o what_o preparation_n for_o this_o great_a day_n and_o in_o what_o method_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a the_o design_n will_v be_v execute_v but_o before_o we_o proceed_v to_o mark_v out_o material_n for_o this_o fire_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o observe_v one_o condition_n or_o property_n in_o the_o form_n of_o this_o present_a earth_n that_o make_v it_o capable_a of_o inflammation_n it_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o its_o construction_n in_o a_o hollow_a eavernous_a form_n by_o reason_n whereof_o contain_v much_o air_n in_o its_o cavity_n and_o have_v many_o inlet_n and_o outlet_n it_o be_v in_o most_o place_n capable_a of_o ventilation_n pervious_a and_o passable_a to_o the_o wind_n and_o consequent_o to_o the_o fire_n those_o that_o have_v read_v the_o former_a part_n of_o this_o theory_n â—_o know_v how_o the_o earth_n come_v into_o this_o hollow_a and_o break_a form_n from_o what_o cause_n and_o at_o what_o time_n namely_o at_o the_o universal_a deluge_n when_o there_o be_v a_o disruption_n of_o the_o exterior_a earth_n that_o fall_v into_o the_o abyss_n and_o so_o for_o a_o time_n be_v overflow_v with_o water_n these_o ruin_n recover_v from_o the_o water_n we_o inhabit_v and_o these_o ruin_n only_o will_v be_v burn_v up_o for_o be_v not_o only_o unequal_a in_o their_o surface_n but_o also_o hollow_a loose_a and_o incompact_v within_o as_o ruin_n use_v to_o be_v they_o be_v make_v â—_z by_o capable_a of_o a_o second_o fate_n by_o inflammation_n thereby_o i_o say_v they_o be_v make_v combustible_a for_o if_o the_o exterior_a region_n of_o this_o earth_n be_v as_o close_v and_o compact_a in_o all_o their_o part_n as_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v the_o interior_a region_n of_o it_o to_o be_v the_o fire_n can_v have_v little_a power_n over_o it_o nor_o ever_o reduce_v it_o to_o such_o a_o state_n as_o be_v require_v in_o a_o complete_a conflagration_n such_o as_o we_o be_v to_o be_v this_o be_v admit_v that_o the_o exterior_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v hollow_a as_o a_o well_o set_v fire_n to_o receive_v air_n free_o into_o its_o part_n and_o have_v issue_n for_o smoke_n and_o flame_n it_o remain_v to_o inquire_v what_o fuel_n or_o material_n nature_n have_v fit_v to_o kindle_v this_o pile_n and_o to_o continue_v it_o on_o fire_n till_o it_o be_v consume_v or_o in_o plain_a word_n what_o be_v the_o natural_a cause_n and_o preparative_n for_o a_o conflagration_n the_o first_o and_o most_o obvious_a preparation_n that_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n for_o this_o effect_n be_v the_o burn_a mountain_n or_o volcano_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o be_v lesser_a essay_n or_o prelude_v to_o the_o general_a fire_n set_v on_o purpose_n by_o providence_n to_o keep_v we_o awake_v and_o to_o mind_v we_o continual_o and_o forewarn_v we_o of_o what_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v at_o last_o the_o earth_n you_o see_v be_v already_o kindle_v blow_v but_o the_o coal_n and_o propagate_v the_o fire_n and_o the_o work_n will_v go_v on_o 33._o tophet_n be_v prepare_v of_o old_a and_o when_o the_o day_n of_o doom_n be_v come_v and_o the_o date_n of_o the_o world_n expire_v the_o breath_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v make_v it_o burn_v but_o beside_o these_o burn_a mountain_n there_o be_v lake_n of_o pitch_n and_o brimstone_n and_o oily_a liquor_n disperse_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o be_v in_o enrage_v the_o fire_n as_o it_o go_v and_o to_o fortify_v
g._n kneller_n eques_fw-la pinxit_fw-la r_o white_a sculpsit_fw-la eâ—â—ies_n authâ—ris_n the_o sacred_a theory_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_z the_o general_z change_n which_o it_o have_v already_o undergo_v or_o be_v to_o undergo_v till_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o two_o first_o book_n concern_v the_o deluge_n and_o concern_v paradise_n the_o three_o edition_n review_v by_o the_o author_n london_n print_v by_o r._n n._n for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishop's-head_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1697._o to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n sir_n new_a find_v land_n and_o country_n accrue_v to_o the_o prince_n who_o subject_a make_v the_o first_o discovery_n and_o have_v retrieve_v a_o world_n that_o have_v be_v lose_v for_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n out_o of_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o the_o record_n of_o time_n i_o think_v it_o my_o duty_n to_o lay_v it_o at_o your_o majesty_n foot_n it_o will_v not_o enlarge_v your_o dominion_n it_o be_v past_a and_o go_v nor_o dare_v i_o say_v it_o will_v enlarge_v your_o thought_n but_o i_o hope_v it_o may_v gratify_v your_o princely_a curiosity_n to_o read_v the_o description_n of_o it_o and_o see_v the_o fate_n that_o attend_v it_o we_o have_v still_o the_o break_a material_n of_o that_o first_o world_n and_o walk_v upon_o its_o ruin_n while_o it_o stand_v there_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o scene_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n when_o it_o fall_v it_o make_v the_o deluge_n and_o this_o unshapen_a earth_n we_o now_o inhabit_v be_v the_o form_n it_o be_v find_v in_o when_o the_o water_n have_v retire_v and_o the_o dry_a land_n appear_v these_o thing_n sir_n i_o propose_v and_o presume_v to_o prove_v in_o the_o follow_a treatise_n which_o i_o willing_o submit_v to_o your_o majesty_n judgement_n and_o censure_n be_v very_o well_o satisfy_v that_o if_o i_o have_v seek_v a_o patron_n in_o all_o the_o list_n of_o king_n your_o contemporary_n or_o in_o the_o roll_n of_o your_o noble_n of_o either_o order_n i_o can_v not_o have_v find_v a_o more_o competent_a judge_n in_o a_o speculatitn_n of_o this_o nature_n your_o majesty_n sagacity_n and_o happy_a genius_n for_o natural_a history_n for_o observation_n and_o remark_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o better_a preparation_n for_o inquiry_n of_o this_o kind_n than_o all_o the_o dead_a learning_n of_o the_o school_n sir_n this_o theory_n in_o the_o full_a extent_n of_o it_o be_v to_o reach_v to_o the_o last_o period_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o first_o volume_n take_v in_o only_o so_o much_o as_o be_v already_o past_a from_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o present_a time_n and_o state_n of_o nature_n to_o describe_v in_o like_a manner_n the_o change_n and_o revolution_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o see_v through_o all_o succeed_a age_n will_v require_v a_o steady_a and_o attentive_a eye_n and_o a_o retreat_n from_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o so_o to_o connect_v the_o part_n and_o present_v they_o all_o under_o one_o view_n that_o we_o may_v see_v as_o in_o a_o mirror_n the_o several_a face_n of_o nature_n from_o first_o to_o last_o throughout_o all_o the_o circle_n of_o succession_n your_o majesty_n have_v be_v please_v to_o give_v encouragement_n to_o this_o translation_n i_o humble_o present_v it_o to_o your_o gracious_a acceptance_n and_o it_o be_v our_o interest_n as_o well_o as_o duty_n in_o disquisition_n of_o this_o nature_n to_o address_v ourselves_o to_o your_o majesty_n as_o the_o defender_n of_o our_o philosophic_a liberty_n against_o those_o that_o will_v usurp_v upon_o the_o fundamental_a privilege_n and_o birthright_n of_o mankind_n the_o free_a use_n of_o reason_n your_o majesty_n have_v always_o appear_v the_o royal_a patron_n of_o learning_n and_o the_o science_n and_o it_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o greatness_n of_o a_o princely_a spirit_n to_o favour_n and_o promote_v whatsoever_o tend_v to_o the_o enlargement_n of_o humane_a knowledge_n and_o the_o improvement_n of_o humane_a nature_n to_o be_v good_a and_o gracious_a and_o a_o lover_n of_o knowledge_n be_v methinks_v two_o of_o the_o most_o amiable_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n and_o that_o your_o majesty_n may_v always_o bear_v that_o character_n in_o present_a and_o future_a age_n and_o after_o a_o long_a and_o prosperous_a reign_n enjoy_v a_o bless_a immortality_n be_v the_o constant_a prayer_n of_o your_o majesty_n most_o humble_a and_o most_o obedient_a subject_n thomas_n burnet_n preface_n to_o the_o reader_n have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o this_o whole_a work_n in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o of_o the_o method_n of_o either_o book_n whereof_o this_o volume_n consist_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n there_o remain_v not_o much_o to_o be_v say_v here_o to_o the_o reader_n this_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v call_v sacred_a because_o it_o be_v not_o the_o common_a physiology_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o body_n that_o compose_v it_o but_o respect_v only_o the_o great_a turn_v of_o fate_n and_o the_o revolution_n of_o our_o natural_a world_n such_o as_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o the_o sacred_a write_n and_o be_v true_o the_o hinge_n upon_o which_o the_o providence_n of_o this_o earth_n move_v or_o whereby_o it_o open_v and_o shut_v the_o several_a successive_a scene_n whereof_o it_o be_v make_v up_o this_o english_a edition_n be_v the_o same_o in_o substance_n with_o the_o latin_a though_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v not_o so_o proper_o a_o translation_n as_o a_o new_a composition_n upon_o the_o same_o ground_n there_o be_v several_a additional_a chapter_n in_o it_o and_o several_a new-moulded_n as_o every_o science_n require_v a_o peculiar_a genius_n so_o likewise_o there_o be_v a_o genius_n peculiar_o improper_a for_o every_o one_o and_o as_o to_o philosophy_n which_o be_v the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o providence_n that_o govern_v they_o there_o be_v no_o temper_n or_o genius_n in_o my_o mind_n so_o improper_a for_o it_o as_o that_o which_o we_o call_v a_o mean_a and_o narrow_a spirit_n and_o which_o the_o greek_n call_v littleness_n of_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o defect_n in_o the_o first_o make_v of_o some_o man_n mind_n which_o can_v scarce_o ever_o be_v correct_v afterward_o either_o by_o learning_n or_o age._n and_o as_o soul_n that_o be_v make_v little_a and_o incapacious_a can_v enlarge_v their_o thought_n to_o take_v in_o any_o great_a compass_n of_o time_n or_o thing_n so_o what_o be_v beyond_o their_o compass_n or_o above_o their_o reach_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o as_o fantastical_a or_o at_o least_o will_v willing_o have_v it_o pass_v for_o such_o in_o the_o world_n now_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o great_a so_o large_a so_o immense_a as_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o method_n of_o providence_n man_n of_o this_o complexion_n must_v needs_o be_v very_o unfit_a for_o the_o contemplation_n of_o they_o who_o will_v set_v a_o purblind_a man_n at_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mast_n to_o discover_v land_n or_o upon_o a_o high_a tower_n to_o draw_v a_o landscape_n of_o the_o country_n round_o about_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n shortsighted_a mind_n be_v unfit_a to_o make_v philosopher_n who_o proper_a business_n it_o be_v to_o discover_v and_o describe_v in_o comprehensive_a theory_n the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o this_o original_a disease_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v seldom_o cure_v by_o learn_v which_o cure_v many_o other_o like_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o first_o stamina_fw-la of_o the_o body_n it_o can_v easy_o be_v rectify_v afterward_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n to_o think_v that_o every_o sort_n of_o learning_n make_v a_o man_n a_o competent_a judge_n of_o natural_a speculation_n we_o see_v unhappy_a example_n to_o the_o contrary_a among_o the_o christian_a father_n and_o particular_o in_o s._n austin_n who_o be_v unquestionable_o a_o man_n of_o part_n and_o learning_n but_o interpose_v in_o a_o controversy_n where_o his_o talon_n do_v not_o lie_v show_v his_o zeal_n against_o the_o antipode_n to_o very_o ill_a purpose_n though_o he_o draw_v his_o reason_n partly_o from_o scripture_n and_o if_o within_o a_o few_o year_n or_o in_o the_o next_o generation_n it_o shall_v prove_v as_o certain_a and_o demonstrable_a that_o the_o earth_n be_v move_v as_o it_o be_v now_o that_o there_o be_v antipode_n those_o that_o have_v be_v zealous_a against_o it_o and_o engage_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o controversy_n will_v have_v the_o same_o reason_n to_o repent_v of_o their_o forwardness_n that_o s._n austin_n will_v have_v now_o if_o he_o be_v alive_a it_o
worthy_a our_o study_n and_o meditation_n nor_o any_o thing_n that_o will_v conduce_v more_o to_o discover_v the_o way_n of_o divine_a providence_n and_o to_o show_v we_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o true_a knowledge_n concern_v nature_n and_o therefore_o to_o clear_v up_o the_o several_a part_n of_o this_o theory_n i_o be_v wil_v to_o lay_v aside_o a_o great_a many_o other_o speculation_n and_o all_o those_o dry_a subtlety_n with_o which_o the_o school_n and_o the_o book_n of_o philosopher_n be_v usual_o fill_v but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o rise_a world_n and_o the_o contemplation_n of_o it_o we_o do_v not_o mean_v this_o of_o the_o great_a universe_n for_o who_o can_v describe_v the_o original_a of_o that_o vast_a frame_n but_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o sublundry_a world_n this_o earth_n and_o its_o dependency_n which_o rise_v out_o of_o a_o chaos_n about_o six_o thousand_o year_n ago_o and_o see_v it_o have_v fall_v to_o our_o lot_n to_o act_v upon_o this_o stage_n to_o have_v our_o present_a home_n and_o residence_n here_o it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a and_o the_o place_n design_v by_o providence_n where_o we_o shall_v first_o employ_v our_o thought_n to_o understand_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n we_o have_v according_o therefore_o design_v in_o this_o work_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o the_o great_a and_o general_a change_n that_o it_o have_v already_o undergo_v or_o be_v hence_o forward_o to_o undergo_v till_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n for_o if_o from_o those_o principle_n we_o have_v here_o take_v and_o that_o theory_n we_o have_v begin_v in_o these_o two_o first_o book_n we_o can_v deduce_v with_o success_n and_o clearness_n the_o origin_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o those_o state_n of_o it_o that_o be_v already_o past_a follow_v the_o same_o thread_n and_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o same_o theory_n we_o will_v pursue_v its_o fate_n and_o history_n through_o future_a age_n and_o mark_v all_o the_o great_a change_n and_o conversion_n that_o attend_v it_o while_n day_n and_o night_n shall_v last_v that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v a_o earth_n by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v already_o past_a we_o understand_v chief_o paradise_n and_o the_o deluge_n name_n well_o know_v and_o as_o little_o know_v in_o their_o nature_n by_o the_o future_a state_n we_o understand_v the_o conslagration_n and_o what_o new_a order_n of_o nature_n may_v follow_v upon_o that_o till_o the_o whole_a circle_n of_o time_n and_o providence_n be_v complete_v as_o to_o the_o first_o and_o past_a state_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o shall_v have_v little_a help_n from_o the_o ancient_n or_o from_o any_o of_o the_o philosopher_n for_o the_o discovery_n or_o description_n of_o they_o we_o must_v often_o tread_v unbeaten_a path_n and_o make_v a_o way_n where_o we_o do_v not_o find_v one_o but_o it_o shall_v be_v always_o with_o a_o light_n in_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o may_v see_v our_o step_n and_o that_o those_o that_o follow_v we_o may_v not_o follow_v we_o blind_o there_o be_v no_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n that_o i_o know_v of_o that_o ever_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n or_o discover_v from_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o there_o have_v be_v such_o a_o thing_n already_o in_o nature_n it_o be_v true_a they_o often_o talk_v of_o a_o alternation_n of_o deluge_n and_o conflagration_n in_o this_o earth_n but_o they_o speak_v of_o they_o as_o thing_n to_o come_v at_o least_o they_o give_v no_o proof_n or_o argument_n of_o day_n that_o have_v already_o destroy_v the_o world_n as_o to_o paradise_n it_o seem_v to_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o by_o the_o golden_a age_n whereof_o the_o ancient_n tell_v many_o story_n sometime_o very_o luxuriant_a and_o sometime_o very_o defective_a for_o they_o do_v not_o so_o well_o understand_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o new-made_a earth_n and_o the_o present_a as_o to_o see_v what_o be_v the_o just_a ground_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n or_o of_o paradise_n though_o they_o have_v many_o break_a notion_n concern_v those_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o conslagration_n in_o particular_a this_o have_v always_o be_v reckon_v one_o among_o the_o opinion_n or_o dogmata_fw-la of_o the_o stoic_n that_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n and_o their_o book_n be_v full_a of_o this_o notion_n but_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o tell_v we_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n nor_o what_o preparation_n there_o be_v in_o nature_n or_o will_v be_v towards_o that_o great_a change_n and_o we_o may_v general_o observe_v this_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o their_o learning_n or_o philosophy_n consist_v more_o in_o conclusion_n than_o in_o demonstration_n they_o have_v many_o truth_n among_o they_o whereof_o they_o do_v not_o know_v themselves_o the_o premise_n or_o the_o proof_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n to_o i_o that_o the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v be_v not_o a_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n or_o which_o they_o come_v to_o by_o fair_a reason_v and_o observation_n upon_o nature_n but_o be_v deliver_v to_o they_o from_o other_o by_o tradition_n and_o ancient_a fame_n sometime_o more_o public_a sometime_o more_o secret_a these_o conclusion_n they_o keep_v in_o mind_n and_o communicate_v to_o those_o of_o their_o school_n or_o sect_n or_o posterity_n without_o know_v for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o just_a ground_n and_o reason_n of_o they_o it_o be_v the_o sacred_a write_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o best_a monument_n of_o antiquity_n and_o to_o those_o we_o be_v chief_o behold_v for_o the_o history_n of_o the_o first_o age_n whether_o natural_a history_n or_o civil_a it_o be_v true_a the_o poet_n who_o be_v the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n among_o the_o greek_n and_o serve_v they_o both_o for_o historian_n divine_n and_o philosopher_n have_v deliver_v some_o thing_n concern_v the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n that_o have_v a_o fair_a resemblance_n of_o truth_n and_o some_o affinity_n with_o those_o account_n that_o be_v give_v of_o the_o same_o thing_n by_o sacred_a author_n and_o these_o may_v be_v of_o use_n in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n but_o yet_o lest_o any_o thing_n fabulous_a shall_v be_v mix_v with_o they_o as_o common_o there_o be_v we_o will_v never_o depend_v whole_o upon_o their_o credit_n nor_o assert_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_n which_o be_v not_o first_o prove_v by_o natural_a reason_n or_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o beside_o the_o precept_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v the_o principal_a subject_n and_o design_n of_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n there_o may_v be_v providential_o conserve_v in_o they_o the_o memory_n of_o thing_n and_o time_n so_o remote_a as_o can_v not_o be_v retrieve_v either_o by_o history_n or_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n and_o yet_o be_v of_o great_a importance_n to_o be_v know_v both_o for_o their_o own_o excellency_n and_o also_o to_o rectify_v the_o knowledge_n of_o man_n in_o other_o thing_n consequential_a to_o they_o such_o point_n may_v be_v our_o great_a epocha_n or_o the_o age_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o origination_n of_o mankind_n the_o first_o and_o paradisiacal_a state_n the_o destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n by_o a_o universal_a deluge_n the_o longevity_n of_o its_o inhabitant_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o preservation_n and_o of_o their_o people_n the_o second_o earth_n and_o last_o the_o fate_n and_o change_v it_o be_v to_o undergo_v these_o i_o always_o look_v upon_o as_o the_o seed_n of_o great_a knowledge_n or_o head_n of_o theory_n fix_v on_o purpose_n to_o give_v we_o aim_v and_o direction_n how_o to_o pursue_v the_o rest_n that_o depend_v upon_o they_o but_o these_o head_n you_o see_v be_v of_o a_o mix_a order_n and_o we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o in_o this_o work_n only_o such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o natural_a world_n upon_o which_o i_o believe_v the_o train_n of_o providence_n be_v general_o lay_v and_o we_o must_v first_o consider_v how_o god_n have_v order_v nature_n and_o then_o how_o the_o oeconomy_n of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n be_v adapt_v to_o it_o for_o of_o these_o two_o part_n consist_v the_o full_a system_n of_o providence_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n what_o subject_n can_v be_v more_o worthy_a the_o thought_n of_o any_o serious_a person_n than_o to_o view_v and_o consider_v the_o rise_n and_o fall_v and_o all_o the_o revolution_n not_o of_o a_o monarchy_n or_o a_o empire_n of_o the_o grecian_a or_o roman_a state_n but_o of_o a_o entire_a world_n the_o obscurity_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o their_o remoteness_n from_o common_a knowledge_n will_v be_v make_v a_o argument_n by_o some_o why_o we_o shall_v not_o undertake_v
other_o and_o the_o deluge_n be_v once_o true_o explain_v we_o shall_v from_o thence_o know_v the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n let_v we_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o explication_n of_o that_o great_a and_o fatal_a inundation_n who_o history_n be_v well_o know_v and_o according_a to_o moses_n the_o best_a of_o historian_n in_o a_o few_o word_n be_v this_o sixteen_o hundred_o and_o odd_a year_n after_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v and_o inhabit_v it_o be_v overflowed_a and_o destroy_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n not_o a_o deluge_n that_o be_v national_a only_o or_o overrun_v some_o particular_a country_n or_o region_n as_o judea_n or_o greece_n or_o any_o other_o but_o it_o overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n from_o pole_n to_o pole_n and_o from_o east_n to_o west_n and_o that_o in_o such_o excess_n that_o the_o flood_n overreach_v the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n the_o rain_n descend_v after_o a_o unusual_a manner_n and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a be_v break_v open_a so_o as_o a_o general_a destruction_n and_o devastation_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o it_o mankind_n and_o other_o live_v creature_n except_v only_a noah_n and_o his_o family_n who_o by_o a_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v in_o a_o certain_a ark_n or_o vessel_n make_v like_o a_o ship_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o live_a creature_n as_o he_o take_v in_o to_o he_o after_o these_o water_n have_v rage_v for_o some_o time_n on_o the_o earth_n they_o begin_v to_o lessen_v and_o shrink_v and_o the_o great_a wave_n and_o fluctuation_n of_o this_o deep_a or_o abyss_n be_v quiet_v by_o degree_n the_o water_n retire_v into_o their_o channel_n and_o cavern_n within_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o mountain_n and_o field_n begin_v to_o appear_v and_o the_o whole_a habitable_a earth_n in_o that_o form_n and_o shape_n wherein_o we_o now_o see_v it_o then_o the_o world_n begin_v again_o and_o from_o that_o little_a remnant_n preserve_v in_o the_o ark_n the_o present_a race_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o animal_n in_o the_o know_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v propagate_v thus_o perish_v the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o present_a arise_v from_o the_o ruin_n and_o remain_v of_o it_o this_o be_v a_o short_a story_n of_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o every_o yet_o happen_v in_o the_o world_n the_o great_a revolution_n and_o the_o great_a change_n in_o nature_n and_o if_o we_o come_v to_o reflect_v serious_o upon_o it_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o extreme_o difficult_a if_o not_o impossible_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o water_n that_o compose_v this_o deluge_n whence_o they_o come_v or_o whither_o they_o go_v it_o it_o have_v be_v only_o the_o inundation_n of_o a_o country_n or_o of_o a_o province_n or_o of_o the_o great_a part_n of_o a_o continent_n some_o proportionable_a cause_n perhaps_o may_v have_v be_v find_v out_o but_o a_o deluge_n overflow_a the_o whole_a earth_n the_o whole_a circuit_n and_o whole_a extent_n of_o it_o bury_v all_o in_o water_n even_o the_o great_a mountain_n in_o any_o know_a part_n of_o the_o universe_n to_o find_v water_n sufficient_a for_o this_o effect_n as_o it_o be_v general_o explain_v and_o understand_v i_o think_v be_v impossible_a and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n let_v we_o first_o compute_v how_o much_o water_n will_v be_v requisite_a for_o such_o a_o deluge_n or_o to_o lay_v the_o earth_n consider_v in_o its_o present_a form_n and_o the_o high_a mountain_n under_o water_n then_o let_v we_o consider_v whether_o such_o a_o quantity_n of_o water_n can_v be_v have_v out_o of_o all_o the_o store_n that_o we_o know_v in_o nature_n and_o from_o these_o two_o we_o will_v take_v our_o ground_n and_o rise_v and_o begin_v to_o reflect_v whether_o the_o world_n have_v not_o be_v hitherto_o mistake_v in_o the_o common_a opinion_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o general_a deluge_n to_o discover_v how_o much_o water_n will_v be_v requisite_a to_o make_v this_o deluge_n we_o must_v first_o suppose_v enough_o to_o cover_v the_o plain_a surface_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o field_n and_o low_a ground_n then_o we_o must_v heap_v up_o so_o much_o more_o upon_o this_o as_o will_v reach_v above_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n so_o as_o draw_v a_o circle_n over_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n quite_o round_o the_o earth_n suppose_v from_o pole_n to_o pole_n and_o another_o to_o meet_v it_o round_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o that_o space_n or_o capacity_n contine_v within_o these_o circle_n be_v to_o be_v fill_v up_o with_o water_n this_o i_o confess_v will_v make_v a_o prodigious_a mass_n of_o water_n and_o it_o look_v frightful_o to_o the_o imagination_n it_o be_v huge_a and_o great_a but_o it_o be_v extravagant_o so_o as_o a_o great_a monster_n it_o do_v not_o look_v like_o the_o work_n of_o god_n or_o nature_n however_o let_v we_o compute_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o how_o much_o this_o will_v amount_v to_o or_o how_o many_o ocean_n of_o water_n will_v be_v necessary_a to_o compose_v this_o great_a ocean_n roll_a in_o the_o air_n without_o bound_n or_o bank_n if_o all_o the_o mountain_n be_v pare_v off_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o the_o surface_n of_o it_o lay_v even_o or_o in_o a_o equal_a convexity_n every_o where_o with_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o sea_n from_o this_o surface_n of_o the_o sea_n let_v we_o suppose_v that_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n may_v be_v a_o mile_n and_o a_o half_a or_o that_o we_o may_v not_o seem_v at_o all_o to_o favour_v our_o own_o opinion_n or_o calculation_n let_v we_o take_v a_o mile_n only_o for_o the_o perpendicular_a height_n of_o the_o mountain_n let_v we_o on_o the_o other_o side_n suppose_v the_o sea_n to_o cover_v half_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v general_o believe_v to_o do_v and_o the_o common_a depth_n of_o it_o take_v one_o place_n with_o another_o to_o be_v about_o a_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n or_o 250_o pace_n i_o say_v take_v one_o place_n with_o another_o for_o though_o the_o middle_a channel_n of_o the_o great_a ocean_n be_v far_o deep_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v common_o a_o descent_n or_o declivity_n from_o the_o shore_n to_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o the_o channel_n so_o that_o one_o come_v by_o degree_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o it_o and_o those_o shory_a part_n be_v general_o but_o some_o fathom_n deep_a beside_o in_o arm_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o strait_o and_o among_o island_n there_o be_v common_o no_o great_a depth_n and_o some_o place_n be_v plain_a shallows_o so_o as_o upon_o a_o moderate_a computation_n one_o place_n compare_v with_o another_o we_o may_v take_v a_o quarter_n of_o a_o mile_n or_o about_o a_o hundred_o fathom_n for_o the_o common_a measure_n of_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n if_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o a_o channel_n of_o a_o equal_a depth_n every_o where_o this_o be_v suppose_v there_o will_v need_v four_o ocean_n to_o lie_v upon_o this_o ocean_n to_o raise_v it_o up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n or_o so_o high_a as_o the_o water_n of_o the_o deluge_n rise_v then_o four_o ocean_n more_o to_o lie_v upon_o the_o land_n that_o the_o water_n there_o may_v swell_v to_o the_o same_o height_n which_o together_o make_v eight_o ocean_n for_o the_o proportion_n of_o the_o water_n require_v in_o the_o deluge_n it_o be_v true_a there_o will_v not_o be_v altogether_o so_o much_o water_n require_v for_o the_o land_n as_o for_o the_o sea_n to_o raise_v they_o to_o a_o equal_a height_n because_o mountain_n and_o hill_n will_v fill_v up_o part_n of_o that_o space_n upon_o the_o land_n and_o so_o make_v less_o water_n requisite_a but_o to_o compensate_a this_o and_o confirm_v our_o computation_n we_o must_v consider_v in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o we_o have_v take_v a_o much_o less_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n than_o be_v requisite_a if_o we_o respect_v the_o mediterraneous_a mountain_n or_o those_o that_o be_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o sea_n for_o their_o height_n above_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o sea_n compute_v the_o declivity_n of_o the_o land_n all_o along_o from_o the_o mountain_n to_o the_o seaside_n and_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o declivity_n be_v manifest_a from_o the_o course_n and_o descent_n of_o the_o river_n be_v far_o great_a than_o the_o proportion_n we_o have_v take_v the_o height_n of_o mountain_n be_v usual_o take_v from_o the_o foot_n of_o they_o or_o from_o the_o next_o plain_n which_o if_o it_o be_v far_o from_o the_o sea_n we_o may_v reasonable_o allow_v as_o much_o for_o the_o declension_n of_o the_o land_n from_o that_o place_n to_o the_o sea_n as_o for_o the_o
other_o hand_n if_o the_o sea_n lie_v in_o a_o equal_a convexity_n with_o the_o land_n or_o low_a general_o than_o the_o shore_n and_o much_o more_o than_o the_o midland_n as_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o do_v what_o can_v the_o sea_n contribute_v to_o the_o deluge_n it_o will_v keep_v its_o channel_n as_o it_o do_v now_o and_o take_v up_o the_o same_o place_n and_o so_o also_o the_o subterraneous_a water_n will_v lie_v quiet_a in_o their_o cell_n whatsoever_o fountain_n or_o passage_n you_o suppose_v these_o will_v not_o issue_v out_o upon_o the_o earth_n for_o water_n do_v not_o ascend_v unless_o by_o force_n but_o le_fw-fr we_o imagine_v then_o that_o force_n use_v and_o apply_v and_o the_o water_n both_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o cavern_n under_o ground_n draw_v out_o upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v any_o whit_n the_o near_a for_o this_o for_o if_o you_o take_v these_o water_n out_o of_o their_o place_n those_o place_n must_v be_v fill_v again_o with_o other_o water_n in_o the_o deluge_n so_o as_o this_o turn_n to_o no_o account_n upon_o the_o whole_a if_o you_o have_v two_o vessel_n to_o fill_v and_o you_o empty_a one_o to_o fill_v the_o other_o you_o gain_v nothing_o by_o that_o there_o still_o remain_v one_o vessel_n empty_a you_o can_v have_v these_o water_n both_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o on_o the_o land_n both_o above_o ground_n and_o under_o nor_o can_v you_o suppose_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v stand_v gape_v without_o water_n when_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v overflow_v and_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n cover_v and_o so_o for_o subterraneous_a cavity_n if_o you_o suppose_v the_o water_n pump_v out_o they_o will_v suck_v it_o in_o again_o when_o the_o earth_n come_v to_o be_v lay_v under_o water_n so_o that_o upon_o the_o whole_a if_o you_o thus_o understand_v the_o abyss_n or_o great_a deep_a and_o the_o break_n open_v its_o fountain_n in_o this_o manner_n it_o do_v we_o no_o service_n as_o to_o the_o deluge_n and_o where_o we_o expect_v the_o great_a supply_n there_o we_o find_v none_o at_o all_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v then_o whither_o shall_v we_o go_v to_o find_v more_o than_o seven_o ocean_n of_o water_n that_o we_o still_o want_v we_o have_v be_v above_o and_o below_o we_o have_v drain_v the_o whole_a middle_a region_n and_o we_o have_v examine_v the_o deep_n of_o the_o earth_n they_o must_v want_v for_o themselves_o they_o say_v if_o they_o give_v we_o any_o and_o beside_o if_o the_o earth_n shall_v disgorge_v all_o the_o water_n that_o it_o have_v in_o its_o bowel_n it_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o above_o half_a a_o ocean_n which_o will_v not_o at_o all_o answer_n our_o occasion_n must_v we_o not_o then_o conclude_v that_o the_o common_a explication_n of_o the_o deluge_n make_v it_o impossible_a there_o be_v no_o such_o quantity_n of_o water_n in_o nature_n as_o they_o make_v requisite_a for_o a_o universal_a deluge_n yet_o to_o give_v they_o all_o fair_a play_n have_v examine_v the_o water_n above_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o air_n the_o water_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n under_o the_o earth_n let_v we_o also_o consider_v if_o there_o be_v not_o water_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o if_o those_o may_v not_o be_v draw_v down_o for_o the_o deluge_n moses_n speak_v of_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n which_o though_o it_o be_v general_o understand_v of_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n yet_o some_o have_v think_v those_o to_o be_v water_n place_v above_o the_o high_a heaven_n or_o super-celestial_a water_n and_o have_v be_v willing_a to_o make_v use_n of_o they_o for_o a_o supply_n when_o they_o can_v not_o find_v material_n enough_o under_o the_o heaven_n to_o make_v up_o the_o great_a mass_n of_o the_o deluge_n but_o the_o heaven_n above_o where_o these_o water_n lay_v be_v either_o solid_a or_o fluid_a if_o solid_a as_o glass_n or_o crystal_n how_o can_v the_o water_n get_v through_o they_o to_o descend_v upon_o the_o earth_n if_o fluid_a as_o the_o air_n or_o aether_n how_o can_v the_o water_n rest_n upon_o they_o for_o water_n be_v heavy_a than_o air_n or_o aether_n so_o that_o i_o be_o afraid_a those_o pure_a region_n will_v prove_v no_o fit_a place_n for_o that_o element_n upon_o any_o account_n but_o suppose_v these_o water_n there_o how_o imaginary_a soever_o and_o that_o they_o be_v bring_v down_o to_o drown_v the_o world_n in_o that_o vast_a quantity_n that_o will_v be_v necessary_a what_o become_v of_o they_o when_o the_o deluge_n cease_v seven_o or_o eight_o ocean_n of_o water_n with_o the_o earth_n wrap_v up_o in_o the_o middle_n of_o they_o how_o do_v it_o ever_o get_v quit_v of_o they_o how_o can_v they_o be_v dispose_v of_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v to_o be_v dry_v and_o the_o world_n renew_v it_o will_v be_v a_o hard_a task_n to_o lift_v they_o up_o again_o among_o the_o sphere_n and_o we_o have_v no_o room_n for_o they_o here_o below_o the_o truth_n be_v i_o mention_v this_o opinion_n of_o the_o heavenly_a water_n because_o i_o will_v omit_v none_o that_o have_v ever_o be_v make_v use_n of_o to_o make_v good_a the_o common_a explication_n of_o the_o deluge_n but_o otherwise_o i_o think_v since_o the_o system_fw-la of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v better_o know_v and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heaven_n there_o be_v none_o that_o will_v serious_o assert_v these_o super-celestial_a water_n or_o at_o least_o make_v use_n of_o they_o so_o extravagant_o as_o to_o bring_v they_o down_o hither_o for_o cause_n of_o the_o deluge_n we_o have_v now_o employ_v our_o last_o and_o utmost_a endeavour_n to_o find_v out_o water_n for_o the_o vulgar_a deluge_n or_o for_o the_o deluge_n as_o common_o understand_v and_o you_o see_v with_o how_o little_a success_n we_o have_v leave_v no_o corner_n unsought_a where_o there_o be_v any_o appearance_n or_o report_n of_o water_n to_o be_v find_v and_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o collect_v the_o eight_o part_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a upon_o a_o moderate_a account_n may_v we_o not_o then_o with_o assurance_n conclude_v that_o the_o world_n have_v take_v wrong_a measure_n hitherto_o in_o their_o notion_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o general_a deluge_n they_o make_v it_o impossible_a and_o unintelligible_a upon_o a_o double_a account_n both_o in_o require_v more_o water_n than_o can_v be_v find_v and_o more_o than_o can_v be_v dispose_v of_o if_o it_o be_v find_v or_o can_v any_o way_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o earth_n when_o the_o deluge_n shall_v cease_v for_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v encompass_v with_o eight_o ocean_n of_o water_n heap_v one_o upon_o another_o how_o these_o shall_v retire_v into_o any_o channel_n or_o be_v drain_v off_o or_o the_o earth_n any_o way_n disengage_v from_o they_o be_v not_o intelligible_a and_o that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o some_o month_n for_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o deluge_n last_v but_o four_o or_o five_o month_n and_o in_o as_o many_o month_n after_o the_o earth_n be_v dry_a and_o habitable_a so_o as_o upon_o the_o whole_a enquiry_n we_o can_v neither_o find_v source_n nor_o issue_n beginning_n nor_o end_v for_o such_o a_o excessive_a mass_n of_o water_n as_o the_o vulgar_a deluge_n require_v neither_o where_o to_o have_v they_o nor_o if_o we_o have_v they_o how_o to_o get_v quit_v of_o they_o and_o i_o think_v man_n can_v do_v a_o great_a injury_n or_o injustice_n to_o sacred_a history_n than_o to_o give_v such_o representation_n of_o thing_n record_v there_o as_o make_v they_o unintelligible_a and_o incredible_a and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o can_v deserve_v better_a of_o religion_n and_o providence_n than_o by_o give_v such_o fair_a account_n of_o all_o thing_n propose_v by_o they_o or_o belong_v to_o they_o as_o may_v silence_v the_o cavil_n of_o atheist_n satisfy_v the_o inquisitive_a and_o recommend_v they_o to_o the_o belief_n and_o acceptance_n of_o all_o reasonable_a person_n chap._n iii_o all_o evasion_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o new_a creation_n of_o water_n at_o the_o deluge_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o particular_a or_o national_a but_o extend_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n a_o prelude_n and_o preparation_n to_o the_o true_a account_n and_o explication_n of_o it_o the_o method_n of_o the_o first_o book_n though_o in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n we_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v give_v a_o fair_a trial_n to_o the_o common_a opinion_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o may_v now_o proceed_v to_o sentence_n of_o condemnation_n yet_o have_v hear_v of_o another_o plea_n which_o some_o have_v use_v in_o its_o behalf_n and_o another_o way_n find_v out_o by_o recourse_n to_o the_o supreme_a power_n to_o supply_v all_o defect_n and_o to_o make_v
a_o equal_a share_n and_o concern_v in_o it_o moses_n say_v also_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n be_v burst_v asunder_o to_o make_v the_o deluge_n and_o what_o mean_v this_o abyss_n and_o the_o burst_n of_o it_o if_o restrain_v to_o judaea_n or_o some_o adjacent_a country_n what_o appearance_n be_v there_o of_o this_o disruption_n there_o more_o than_o in_o other_o place_n furthermore_o 6._o s._n peter_n plain_o imply_v that_o the_o antediluvian_n heaven_n and_o earth_n perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o oppose_v the_o present_a earth_n and_o heaven_n to_o they_o as_o different_z and_o of_o another_o constitution_n and_o say_v that_o these_o shall_v perish_v by_o fire_n as_o the_o other_o perish_v by_o water_n so_o he_o compare_v the_o conflagration_n with_o the_o deluge_n as_o two_o general_a dissolution_n of_o nature_n and_o one_o may_v as_o well_o say_v that_o the_o conflagration_n shall_v be_v only_a national_a and_o but_o two_o or_o three_o country_n burn_v in_o that_o last_o fire_n as_o to_o say_v that_o the_o deluge_n be_v so_o i_o confess_v that_o discourse_n of_o s._n peter_n concern_v the_o several_a state_n of_o the_o world_n will_v sufficient_o convince_v i_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o that_o the_o deluge_n be_v not_o a_o particular_a or_o national_a inundation_n but_o a_o mundane_a change_n that_o extend_v to_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o both_o to_o the_o lower_z heaven_n and_o earth_n all_o antiquity_n we_o know_v have_v speak_v of_o these_o mundane_a revolution_n or_o period_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v successive_o destroy_v by_o water_n and_o fire_n and_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o this_o deluge_n of_o noah_n which_o moses_n describe_v be_v the_o first_o and_o lead_v instance_n of_o this_o kind_n and_o according_o we_o see_v that_o after_o this_o period_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n the_o blessing_n for_o multiplication_n and_o for_o replenish_n the_o earth_n with_o inhabitant_n be_v as_o solemn_o pronounce_v by_o god_n almighty_a as_o at_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o man_n gen._n 9_o 1._o with_o gen._n 1._o 28._o these_o consideration_n i_o think_v may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v we_o assurance_n from_o divine_a writ_n of_o the_o universality_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o yet_o moses_n afford_v we_o another_o argument_n as_o demonstrative_a as_o any_o when_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o deluge_n he_o say_v gen._n 7._o 19_o the_o water_n exceed_o prevail_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o high_a hill_n that_o be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n be_v cover_v all_o the_o high_a hill_n he_o say_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n than_o quite_o round_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o the_o mountain_n be_v cover_v quite_o round_o the_o earth_n sure_o the_o plain_n can_v not_o escape_v but_o to_o argue_v with_o they_o upon_o their_o own_o ground_n let_v we_o suppose_v only_o the_o asiatic_a and_o armenian_a mountain_n cover_v with_o these_o water_n this_o they_o can_v deny_v then_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o miracle_n to_o keep_v these_o water_n upon_o heap_n they_o will_v flow_v throughout_o the_o earth_n for_o these_o mountain_n be_v high_a enough_o to_o make_v they_o fall_v every_o way_n and_o make_v they_o join_v with_o our_o sea_n that_o environ_v the_o continent_n we_o can_v imagine_v hill_n and_o mountain_n of_o water_n to_o have_v hang_v about_o judaea_n as_o if_o they_o be_v congeal_v or_o mass_n of_o water_n to_o have_v stand_v upon_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o earth_n like_o one_o great_a drop_n or_o a_o tremble_a jelly_n and_o all_o the_o place_n about_o it_o dry_a and_o untouched_a all_o liquid_a body_n be_v dissusive_a for_o their_o part_n be_v in_o motion_n have_v no_o tie_n or_o connexion_n one_o with_o another_o but_o glide_v and_o fall_v off_o any_o way_n as_o gravity_n and_o the_o air_n press_v they_o so_o the_o surface_n of_o water_n do_v always_o conform_v into_o a_o spherical_a convexity_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o fall_v as_o near_o to_o the_o centre_n as_o it_o can_v wherefore_o when_o these_o water_n begin_v to_o rise_v at_o first_o long_o before_o they_o can_v swell_v to_o the_o height_n of_o the_o mountain_n they_o will_v diffuse_v themselves_o every_o way_n and_o thereupon_o all_o the_o valley_n and_o plain_n and_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v fill_v throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n before_o they_o can_v rise_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n in_o any_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o sea_n will_v be_v all_o raise_v to_o a_o considerble_n height_n before_o the_o mountain_n can_v be_v cover_v for_o let_v we_o suppose_v as_o they_o do_v that_o this_o water_n fall_v not_o throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n but_o in_o some_o particular_a country_n and_o there_o make_v first_o a_o great_a lake_n this_o lake_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o swell_v will_v every_o way_n discharge_v itself_o by_o any_o descent_n or_o declivity_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o these_o issue_n and_o derivation_n be_v once_o make_v and_o supply_v with_o new_a water_n push_v they_o forward_o will_v continue_v their_o course_n till_o they_o arrive_v at_o the_o sea_n just_a as_o other_o river_n do_v for_o these_o will_v be_v but_o so_o many_o river_n rise_v out_o of_o this_o lake_n and_o will_v not_o be_v considerable_o deep_a and_o high_o at_o the_o fountain_n than_o in_o their_o progress_n or_o at_o the_o sea_n we_o may_v as_o well_o then_o expect_v that_o the_o leman-lake_n for_o instance_n out_o of_o which_o the_o rhone_n run_v shall_v swell_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o alps_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o mountain_n of_o switzerland_n and_o burgundy_n on_o the_o other_o and_o then_o stop_v without_o overflow_a the_o plain_a country_n that_o lie_v beyond_o they_o as_o to_o suppose_v that_o this_o diluvian_a lake_n shall_v rise_v to_o the_o mountain_n top_n in_o one_o place_n and_o not_o diffuse_v itself_o equal_o into_o all_o country_n about_o and_o upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o proportion_n to_o its_o height_n and_o depth_n in_o the_o place_n where_o it_o first_o fall_v or_o stand_v thus_o much_o for_o sacred_a history_n the_o universality_n of_o the_o deluge_n be_v also_o attest_v by_o profane_a history_n for_o the_o fame_n of_o it_o be_v go_v through_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v record_n or_o tradition_n concern_v it_o in_o all_o part_n of_o this_o and_o the_o new-found_a world_n the_o american_n do_v acknowledge_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o their_o continent_n mart._n as_o acosta_n witness_v and_o laet_n in_o their_o history_n of_o they_o mart._n the_o chineses_n have_v the_o tradition_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o far_a part_n of_o our_o continent_n and_o the_o near_o and_o western_a part_n of_o asia_n be_v acknowledge_v the_o proper_a seat_n of_o it_o not_o to_o mention_v deucallon_n deluge_n in_o the_o european_a part_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o under_o a_o disguise_n so_o as_o you_o may_v trace_v the_o deluge_n quite_o round_o the_o globe_n in_o profane_a history_n and_o which_o be_v remarkable_a every_o one_o of_o these_o people_n have_v a_o tale_n to_o tell_v some_o one_o way_n some_o another_o concern_v the_o restauration_n of_o mankind_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o they_o think_v all_o mankind_n destroy_v by_o that_o deluge_n in_o the_o old_a dispute_n between_o the_o scythian_n and_o the_o egyptian_n for_o antiquity_n which_o justin_n mention_n they_o refer_v to_o a_o former_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n by_o water_n or_o fire_n and_o argue_v whether_o nation_n first_o rise_v again_o and_o be_v original_a to_o the_o other_o so_o the_o babylonian_n assyrian_n phoenician_n and_o other_o mention_v the_o deluge_n in_o their_o story_n and_o we_o can_v without_o offer_v violence_n to_o all_o record_n and_o authority_n divine_a and_o humane_a deny_v that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o universal_a deluge_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o if_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a deluge_n no_o question_n it_o be_v that_o of_o noah_n and_o that_o which_o moses_n describe_v and_o that_o which_o we_o treat_v of_o at_o present_a these_o consideration_n i_o think_v be_v abundant_o sufficient_a to_o silence_v that_o opinion_n concern_v the_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n of_o the_o deluge_n to_o a_o particular_a country_n or_o country_n it_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o a_o evasion_n indeed_o than_o opinion_n see_v the_o author_n do_v not_o offer_v any_o positive_a argument_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o it_o but_o depend_v only_o upon_o that_o negative_a argument_n that_o a_o universal_a deluge_n be_v a_o thing_n unintelligible_a this_o stumbling-stone_n we_o hope_v to_o take_v away_o for_o the_o future_a and_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v put_v to_o that_o unhappy_a choice_n either_o to_o deny_v matter_n of_o fact_n well_o
age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o moses_n tell_v we_o that_o adam_n be_v the_o first_o man_n and_o eve_n the_o first_o woman_n from_o who_o spring_v the_o race_n of_o mankind_n and_o this_o within_o the_o compass_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n we_o be_v also_o assure_v from_o the_o prophet_n and_o our_o christian_a record_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n and_o that_o by_o a_o general_a conflagration_n when_o all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v destroy_v with_o the_o form_n and_o all_o the_o furniture_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o this_o prove_v the_o second_o part_n of_o aristotle_n doctrine_n to_o be_v false_a immediate_o so_o do_v it_o the_o first_o by_o a_o true_a consequence_n for_o what_o have_v a_o end_n have_v a_o beginning_n what_o be_v not_o immortal_a be_v not_o eternal_a that_o which_o exist_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n at_o first_o the_o same_o nature_n will_v enable_v to_o exist_v for_o ever_o and_o indeed_o what_o exist_v of_o itself_o exist_v necessary_o and_o what_o exist_v necessary_o exist_v eternal_o have_v this_o infallible_a assurance_n of_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o mankind_n from_o scripture_n we_o proceed_v to_o refute_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o aristotle_n by_o natural_a reason_n and_o we_o will_v first_o consider_v the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o mankind_n and_o show_v from_o plain_a evidence_n and_o observation_n neither_o of_o they_o to_o have_v be_v eternal_a it_o be_v natural_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n to_o consider_v that_o which_o be_v compound_v as_o have_v be_v once_o more_o simple_a whether_o that_o composition_n be_v a_o mixture_n of_o many_o ingredient_n as_o most_o terrestrial_a body_n be_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v organical_a but_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v organical_a for_o a_o thing_n that_o consist_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o piece_n apt_o join_v we_o can_v but_o conceive_v to_o have_v have_v those_o piece_n at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o put_v together_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o conceive_v a_o eternal_a watch_n who_o piece_n be_v never_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o nor_o ever_o in_o any_o other_o form_n than_o that_o of_o a_o watch._n or_o a_o eternal_a house_n who_o material_n be_v never_o asunder_o but_o always_o in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o house_n and_o it_o be_v as_o hard_a to_o conceive_v a_o eternal_a earth_n or_o a_o eternal_a world_n these_o be_v make_v up_o of_o more_o various_a substance_n more_o ingredient_n and_o into_o a_o far_o great_a composition_n and_o the_o live_a part_n of_o the_o world_n plant_n and_o animal_n have_v much_o more_o variety_n of_o part_n and_o multifarious_a construction_n than_o any_o house_n or_o any_o other_o artificial_a thing_n so_o that_o we_o be_v lead_v as_o much_o by_o nature_n and_o necessity_n to_o conceive_v this_o great_a machine_n of_o the_o world_n or_o of_o the_o earth_n to_o have_v be_v once_o in_o a_o state_n of_o great_a simplicity_n than_o now_o it_o be_v as_o to_o conceive_v a_o watch_n a_o house_n or_o any_o other_o structure_n to_o have_v be_v once_o in_o its_o first_o and_o simple_a material_n this_o i_o speak_v without_o reference_n to_o immediate_a creation_n for_o aristotle_n do_v not_o own_o any_o such_o thing_n and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n stand_v good_a against_o he_o upon_o those_o ground_n and_o notion_n that_o he_o go_v yet_o i_o guess_v what_o answer_n will_v be_v make_v by_o he_o or_o his_o follower_n to_o this_o argumentation_n they_o will_v say_v there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n for_o natural_a thing_n as_o for_o artificial_a though_o equal_o compound_v artificial_a thing_n can_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n because_o they_o suppose_v man_n by_o who_o art_n they_o be_v make_v pray_v existent_a to_o they_o the_o workman_n must_v be_v before_o the_o work_n and_o whatsoever_o have_v any_o thing_n before_o it_o be_v not_o eternal_a but_o may_v not_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o natural_a thing_n do_v not_o most_o of_o they_o require_v the_o action_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n for_o their_o production_n and_o long_a preparation_n than_o any_o artificial_a thing_n do_v some_o year_n or_o age_n will_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o concoction_n and_o maturation_n of_o metal_n and_o mineral_n stones_n themselves_o at_o least_o some_o sort_n of_o they_o be_v once_o liquor_n or_o fluid_a mass_n and_o all_o vegetable_a production_n require_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o predispose_v and_o excite_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o seed_n nay_o according_a to_o aristotle_n it_o be_v not_o man_n by_o himself_o that_o beget_v a_o man_n but_o the_o sun_n be_v his_o coadjutor_n you_o see_v then_o it_o be_v as_o necessary_a that_o the_o sun_n that_o great_a workman_n of_o nature_n shall_v pre-exist_a to_o natural_a thing_n produce_v in_o or_o upon_o the_o earth_n as_o that_o man_n shall_v pre-exist_a to_o artificial_a so_o that_o the_o earth_n under_o that_o form_n and_o constitution_n it_o now_o have_v can_v no_o more_o be_v eternal_a than_o a_o statue_n or_o temple_n or_o any_o work_n of_o art_n beside_o that_o form_n which_o the_o earth_n be_v under_o at_o present_a be_v in_o some_o sort_n preternatural_a like_o a_o statue_n make_v and_o break_v again_o and_o so_o have_v still_o the_o less_o appearance_n or_o pretence_n of_o be_v eternal_a if_o the_o element_n have_v lie_v in_o that_o order_n to_o one_o another_o as_o aristotle_n have_v dispose_v they_o and_o as_o seem_v to_o be_v their_o first_o disposition_n the_o earth_n altogether_o in_o a_o mass_n in_o the_o middle_n or_o towards_o the_o centre_n then_o the_o water_n in_o a_o spherical_a mass_n about_o that_o the_o air_n above_o the_o water_n and_o then_o a_o sphere_n of_o fire_n as_o he_o fancy_v in_o the_o high_a circle_n of_o the_o air_n if_o they_o have_v lie_v i_o say_v in_o this_o posture_n there_o may_v have_v be_v some_o pretence_n that_o they_o have_v be_v eternal_o so_o because_o that_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v their_o original_a posture_n in_o which_o nature_n have_v first_o place_v they_o but_o the_o form_n and_o posture_n we_o find_v they_o in_o at_o present_a be_v very_o different_a and_o according_a to_o his_o doctrine_n must_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o unnatural_a and_o violent_a and_o no_o violent_a state_n by_o his_o own_o maxim_n can_v be_v perpetual_a or_o can_v have_v be_v so_o but_o there_o be_v still_o a_o more_o press_a consideration_n against_o this_o opinion_n if_o this_o present_a state_n and_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v from_o eternity_n it_o will_v have_v long_o ere_o this_o destroy_v itself_o and_o change_v itself_o the_o mountain_n sink_v by_o degree_n into_o the_o valley_n and_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o water_n rise_v above_o the_o earth_n which_o form_n it_o will_v certain_o have_v come_v into_o soon_o or_o late_a and_o in_o it_o continue_v drown_v and_o uninhabitable_a for_o all_o succeed_a generation_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o mountain_n and_o high_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n grow_v lesser_a and_o lesser_a from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o that_o from_o many_o cause_n sometime_o the_o root_n of_o they_o be_v weaken_a and_o eat_v by_o subterraneous_a fire_n and_o sometime_o they_o be_v tear_v and_o tumble_v down_o by_o earthquake_n and_o fall_v into_o those_o cavern_n that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o though_o those_o violent_a cause_n be_v not_o constant_a or_o universal_a yet_o if_o the_o earth_n have_v stand_v from_o eternity_n there_o be_v not_o a_o mountain_n will_v have_v escape_v this_o fate_n in_o one_o age_n or_o other_o the_o course_n of_o these_o exhalation_n or_o fire_n will_v have_v reach_v they_o all_o soon_o or_o late_a if_o through_o infinite_a age_n they_o have_v stand_v expose_v to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v also_o other_o cause_n that_o consume_v they_o insensible_o and_o make_v they_o sink_v by_o degree_n and_o those_o be_v chief_o the_o wind_n rains_n and_o storm_n and_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n without_o and_o within_o the_o soak_v of_o water_n and_o spring_n with_o stream_n and_o current_n in_o their_o vein_n and_o cranny_n these_o two_o sort_n of_o cause_n will_v certain_o reduce_v all_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o tract_n of_o time_n to_o equality_n or_o rather_o lay_v they_o all_o under_o water_n for_o whatsoever_o moulder_n or_o be_v wash_v away_o from_o they_o be_v carry_v down_o into_o the_o low_a ground_n and_o into_o the_o sea_n and_o nothing_o be_v ever_o bring_v back_o again_o by_o any_o circulation_n their_o loss_n be_v not_o repair_v nor_o any_o proportionable_a recruit_n make_v from_o any_o other_o part_n of_o nature_n so_o as_o the_o high_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v continual_o spend_v and_o the_o low_a continual_o gain_v they_o must_v of_o necessity_n at_o
description_n of_o a_o chaos_n and_o so_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o the_o general_a consent_n of_o interpreter_n both_o hebrew_n and_o christian._n we_o need_v not_o therefore_o spend_v any_o time_n here_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v from_o a_o chaos_n see_v that_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o all_o that_o give_v it_o any_o origin_n but_o we_o will_v proceed_v immediate_o to_o examine_v into_o what_o form_n it_o first_o rise_v when_o it_o come_v out_o of_o that_o chaos_n or_o what_o be_v the_o primaeval_fw-fr form_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o continue_v till_o the_o deluge_n and_o how_o the_o deluge_n depend_v upon_o it_o and_o upon_o its_o dissolution_n and_o that_o we_o may_v proceed_v in_o this_o enquiry_n by_o such_o easy_a step_n as_o any_o one_o may_v ready_o follow_v we_o will_v divide_v it_o into_o three_o proposition_n whereof_o the_o first_o be_v this_o in_o general_a that_o the_o form_n of_o the_o antediluvian_n earth_n or_o of_o the_o earth_n that_o rise_v first_o from_o the_o chaos_n be_v different_a from_o the_o form_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n i_o say_v different_a in_o general_n without_o specify_v yet_o what_o its_o particular_a form_n be_v which_o shall_v be_v express_v in_o the_o follow_a proposition_n this_o first_o proposition_n we_o have_v in_o effect_n prove_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n where_o we_o have_v show_v that_o if_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v always_o in_o this_o form_n it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v capable_a of_o a_o deluge_n see_v that_o can_v not_o have_v be_v effect_v without_o such_o a_o infinite_a mass_n of_o water_n as_o can_v neither_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o earth_n nor_o afterward_o any_o way_n remove_v from_o it_o but_o we_o will_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o that_o proof_n only_o but_o will_v prove_v it_o also_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o chaos_n and_o the_o manifest_a consequence_n of_o it_o and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o lead_a proposition_n we_o think_v it_o not_o improper_a to_o prove_v it_o also_o from_o divine_a authority_n there_o be_v a_o pregnant_a passage_n to_o this_o purpose_n in_o the_o write_n of_o s._n peter_n where_o treat_v of_o this_o very_a subject_n the_o deluge_n he_o manifest_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n and_o the_o present_a earth_n as_o to_o their_o form_n and_o constitution_n the_o discourse_n be_v in_o the_o second_o epistle_n of_o s._n peter_n the_o third_z chapter_n where_o certain_a deist_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v laugh_v at_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n use_v this_o argument_n against_o it_o that_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n have_v continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n all_o external_a nature_n have_v continue_v the_o same_o without_o any_o remarkable_a change_n or_o alteration_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o believe_v say_v they_o there_o will_v be_v any_o what_o appearance_n or_o what_o foundation_n be_v there_o of_o such_o a_o revolution_n that_o all_o nature_n will_v be_v dissolve_v and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n consume_v with_o fire_n as_o your_o prophecy_n pretend_v so_o from_o the_o permanency_n and_o immutability_n of_o nature_n hitherto_o they_o argue_v its_o permanency_n and_o immutability_n for_o the_o future_a to_o this_o the_o apostle_n answer_v that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o forget_v that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n of_o old_a have_v a_o particular_a form_n and_o constitution_n as_o to_o water_n by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v perish_v by_o a_o deluge_n and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o or_o since_o the_o deluge_n have_v a_o particular_a constitution_n in_o reference_n to_o fire_n by_o reason_n whereof_o they_o be_v expose_v to_o another_o sort_n of_o destruction_n or_o dissolution_n namely_o by_o fire_n or_o by_o a_o universal_a conflagration_n 7._o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v these_o for_o this_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n or_o as_o we_o render_v it_o stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o in_o the_o water_n whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overslow_v with_o water_n perish_v but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o by_o the_o same_o word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n it_o may_v be_v hereafter_o to_o give_v a_o full_a illustration_n of_o these_o word_n but_o at_o present_a we_o shall_v only_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o in_o general_a that_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v plain_o intimate_v some_o difference_n that_o be_v between_o the_o old_a world_n and_o the_o present_a world_n in_o their_o form_n and_o constitution_n or_o betwixt_o the_o ante-diluvian_a and_o the_o present_a earth_n by_o reason_n of_o which_o difference_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o perish_v by_o a_o deluge_n as_o this_o be_v subject_a to_o perish_v by_o conflagration_n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o general_a air_n and_o importance_n of_o this_o discourse_n of_o he_o apostle_n which_o every_o one_o at_o first_o sight_n will_v discover_v so_o we_o may_v in_o several_a particular_a way_n prove_v from_o it_o our_o first_o proposition_n which_o now_o we_o must_v return_v to_o viz._n that_o the_o form_n and_o constitution_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n be_v different_a from_o that_o of_o the_o present_a earth_n this_o may_v be_v infer_v from_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n first_o because_o he_o make_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o these_o two_o earth_n or_o these_o two_o natural_a world_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o fate_n the_o one_o perish_v by_o water_n as_o the_o other_o will_v perish_v by_o fire_n but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o different_a disposition_n and_o constitution_n lead_v to_o this_o different_a fate_n for_o otherwise_o his_o five_o verse_n be_v superfluous_a and_o his_o inference_n in_o the_o six_o ungrounded_a you_o see_v he_o premise_v in_o the_o five_o verse_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o discourse_n what_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v and_o then_o infer_v from_o it_o in_o the_o six_o verse_n that_o they_o therefore_o perish_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n now_o if_o they_o have_v be_v the_o same_o with_o we_o there_o have_v neither_o be_v any_o ground_n for_o make_v a_o opposition_n betwixt_o they_o nor_o any_o ground_n of_o make_v a_o contrary_a inference_n as_o to_o their_o fate_n beside_o in_o that_o he_o imply_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n be_v such_o as_o make_v it_o subject_a to_o a_o deluge_n he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v different_a from_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n for_o the_o form_n of_o that_o be_v such_o as_o make_v it_o rather_o incapable_a of_o a_o deluge_n as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o second_o chapter_n then_o we_o be_v to_o observe_v further_o that_o when_o he_o say_v verse_n 6._o that_o the_o first_o world_n perish_v in_o a_o deluge_n or_o be_v destroy_v by_o it_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o animate_v world_n only_o man_n and_o live_a creature_n but_o of_o the_o natural_a world_n and_o the_o frame_n of_o it_o for_o he_o have_v describe_v it_o before_o by_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n which_o make_v the_o natural_a world_n and_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o atheist_n or_o deist_n rather_o which_o he_o be_v to_o answer_v proceed_v upon_o the_o natural_a world_n and_o last_o this_o perish_v of_o the_o world_n in_o a_o deluge_n be_v set_v against_o or_o compare_v with_o the_o perish_v of_o the_o world_n in_o the_o conflagration_n when_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v dissolve_v we_o must_v therefore_o according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o apostle_n argue_v suppose_v that_o the_o natural_a world_n be_v destroy_v or_o perish_v in_o the_o deluge_n and_o see_v it_o do_v not_o perish_v as_o to_o matter_n and_o substance_n it_o must_v be_v as_o to_o the_o form_n frame_n and_o composition_n of_o it_o that_o it_o perish_v and_o consequent_o the_o present_a earth_n be_v of_o another_o form_n and_o frame_v from_o what_o it_o have_v before_o the_o deluge_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v prove_v last_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n tell_v these_o scoffer_n that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o not_o that_o there_o be_v a_o deluge_n they_o can_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o nor_o do_v he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v but_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n of_o old_a be_v so_o and_o so_o
constitute_v after_o a_o different_a manner_n than_o they_o be_v now_o and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v change_v at_o the_o deluge_n it_o they_o have_v know_v or_o attend_v to_o this_o they_o have_v make_v no_o such_o objection_n nor_o use_v any_o such_o argument_n as_o they_o do_v against_o the_o future_a conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n they_o pretend_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n in_o nature_n since_o the_o beginning_n and_o the_o apostle_n in_o answer_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v willing_o ignorant_a of_o the_o first_o constitution_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o that_o change_n and_o dissolution_n that_o happen_v to_o they_o in_o the_o deluge_n and_o how_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v another_o constitution_n whereby_o in_o like_a manner_n they_o be_v expose_v in_o god_n due_a time_n to_o be_v consume_v or_o dissolve_v by_o fire_n this_o be_v the_o plain_a easy_a and_o natural_a import_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n thus_o all_o the_o part_n of_o it_o be_v coherent_a and_o the_o sense_n genuine_a and_o apposite_a and_o this_o be_v a_o full_a confirmation_n of_o our_o first_o and_o general_a assertion_n that_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n be_v of_o another_o form_n from_o the_o present_a earth_n this_o have_v be_v observe_v former_o by_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n from_o this_o text_n but_o that_o it_o have_v not_o be_v general_o observe_v be_v partly_o because_o they_o have_v no_o theory_n to_o back_o such_o a_o interpretation_n and_o make_v it_o intelligible_a and_o partly_o because_o they_o do_v not_o observe_v that_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n here_o be_v a_o argumentation_n and_o not_o a_o bare_a affirmation_n or_o simple_a contradiction_n to_o those_o that_o raise_v the_o scruple_n it_o be_v a_o answer_n upon_o a_o ground_n take_v he_o premise_v and_o then_o infer_v in_o the_o five_o and_o six_o verse_n concern_v the_o deluge_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o concern_v the_o conflagration_n and_o when_o i_o have_v discover_v in_o my_o thought_n from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o other_o natural_a reason_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v certain_o once_o in_o another_o form_n it_o be_v a_o great_a assurance_n and_o confirmation_n to_o i_o when_o i_o reflect_v on_o this_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o much_o direct_v and_o intend_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n or_o to_o teach_v we_o the_o same_o conclusion_n that_o though_o i_o design_v chief_o a_o philosophical_a theory_n of_o these_o thing_n yet_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v think_v we_o have_v be_v just_a to_o providence_n if_o we_o have_v neglect_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o passage_n and_o sacred_a evidence_n which_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v leave_v we_o on_o purpose_n to_o excite_v our_o inquiry_n and_o strengthen_v our_o reason_n concern_v the_o first_o state_n of_o thing_n thus_o much_o from_o divine_a authority_n we_o proceed_v now_o to_o prove_v the_o same_o proposition_n from_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n and_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o chaos_n from_o whence_o the_o first_o earth_n arise_v we_o need_v not_o upon_o this_o occasion_n make_v a_o particular_a description_n of_o the_o chaos_n but_o only_o consider_v it_o as_o a_o fluid_a mass_n or_o a_o mass_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o little_a part_n and_o particle_n of_o matter_n mix_v together_o and_o float_v in_o confusion_n one_o with_o another_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o surface_n of_o this_o mass_n shall_v be_v of_o such_o a_o form_n and_o figure_n as_o the_o surface_n of_o our_o present_a earth_n be_v or_o that_o any_o concretion_n or_o consistent_a state_n which_o this_o mass_n can_v flow_v into_o immediate_o or_o first_o settle_v in_o can_v be_v of_o such_o a_o form_n and_o figure_n as_o our_o present_a earth_n the_o first_o of_o these_o assertion_n be_v of_o easy_a proof_n for_o a_o fluid_a body_n we_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v water_n or_o any_o other_o liquor_n always_o cast_v itself_o into_o a_o smooth_a and_o spherical_a surface_n and_o if_o any_o part_n by_o chance_n or_o by_o some_o agitation_n become_v high_o than_o the_o rest_n they_o do_v not_o continue_v so_o but_o glide_v down_o again_o every_o way_n into_o the_o low_a place_n till_o they_o all_o come_v to_o make_v a_o surface_n of_o the_o same_o height_n and_o of_o the_o same_o distance_n every_o where_o from_o the_o centre_n of_o their_o gravity_n a_o mountain_n of_o water_n be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a in_o nature_n and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o mountain_n there_o be_v no_o valley_n so_o also_o a_o den_n or_o cave_n within_o the_o water_n that_o have_v no_o wall_n but_o the_o liquid_a element_n be_v a_o structure_n unknown_a to_o art_n or_o nature_n all_o thing_n there_o must_v be_v full_a within_o and_o even_o and_o level_a without_o unless_o some_o external_n force_n keep_v they_o by_o violence_n in_o another_o posture_n but_o be_v this_o the_o form_n of_o our_o earth_n which_o be_v neither_o regular_o make_v within_o nor_o without_o the_o surface_n and_o exterior_a part_n be_v break_v into_o all_o sort_n of_o inequality_n hill_n and_o dale_n mountain_n and_o valley_n and_o the_o plain_a tract_n of_o it_o lie_v general_o incline_v or_o bend_v one_o way_n or_o other_o sometime_o upon_o a_o easy_a descent_n and_o other_o time_n with_o a_o more_o sensible_a and_o uneasy_a steepiness_n and_o though_o the_o great_a mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v take_v all_o away_o the_o remain_a part_n will_v be_v more_o unequal_a than_o the_o rough_a sea_n whereas_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v resemble_v the_o face_n of_o the_o calm_a sea_n if_o it_o be_v still_o in_o the_o form_n of_o its_o first_o mass_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o to_o the_o huge_a mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o lie_v sometime_o in_o lump_n or_o cluster_n heap_v up_o by_o one_o another_o sometime_o extend_v in_o long_a ridge_n or_o chain_n for_o many_o hundred_o mile_n in_o length_n and_o it_o be_v remarkable_a that_o in_o every_o continent_n and_o in_o every_o ancient_a and_o original_a island_n there_o be_v either_o such_o a_o cluster_n or_o such_o a_o chain_n of_o mountain_n and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o more_o palpable_a demonstration_n than_o these_o be_v that_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o form_n that_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o chaos_n be_v or_o that_o any_o fluid_a mass_n can_v stand_v or_o hold_v itself_o in_o then_o for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n within_o or_o under_o its_o surface_n it_o be_v no_o less_o impossible_a for_o the_o chaos_n to_o imitate_v that_o for_o it_o be_v full_a of_o cavity_n and_o empty_a place_n of_o den_n and_o break_a hole_n whereof_o some_o be_v open_a to_o the_o air_n and_o other_o cover_v and_o enclose_v whole_o within_o the_o ground_n these_o be_v both_o of_o they_o unimitable_a in_o any_o liquid_a substance_n who_o part_n will_v necessary_o flow_v together_o into_o one_o continue_a mass_n and_o can_v be_v divide_v into_o apartment_n and_o separate_a room_n nor_o have_v vault_n or_o cavern_n make_v within_o it_o the_o wall_n will_v sink_v and_o the_o roof_n fall_v in_o for_o liquid_a body_n have_v nothing_o to_o sustain_v their_o part_n nor_o any_o thing_n to_o cement_v they_o they_o be_v all_o loose_a and_o incoherent_a and_o in_o a_o perpetual_a flux_n even_o a_o heap_n of_o sand_n or_o fine_a powder_n will_v suffer_v no_o hollowness_n within_o they_o though_o they_o be_v dry_a substance_n and_o though_o the_o part_n of_o they_o be_v rough_a will_v hang_v together_o a_o little_a and_o stand_v a_o little_a upon_o a_o heap_n but_o the_o part_n of_o liquor_n be_v glib_a and_o continual_o in_o motion_n they_o fall_v off_o from_o one_o another_o which_o way_n soever_o gravity_n incline_v they_o and_o can_v neither_o have_v any_o hill_n or_o eminency_n on_o their_o surface_n nor_o any_o hollowness_n within_o their_o substance_n you_o will_v acknowledge_v it_o may_v be_v that_o this_o be_v true_a and_o that_o a_o liquid_a mass_n or_o chaos_n while_o it_o be_v liquid_a be_v incapable_a of_o either_o the_o outward_a or_o inward_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o when_o it_o come_v to_o a_o concretion_n to_o a_o state_n of_o consistency_n and_o firmness_n than_o it_o may_v go_v you_o will_v say_v into_o any_o form_n no_o not_o in_o its_o first_o concretion_n nor_o in_o its_o first_o state_n of_o consistence_n for_o that_o will_v be_v of_o the_o same_o form_n that_o the_o surface_n of_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v liquid_a as_o water_n when_o it_o congeal_v the_o surface_n of_o the_o ice_n be_v smooth_a and_o level_a as_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o water_n be_v before_o so_o metal_n or_o any_o other_o substance_n melt_v or_o liquor_n that_o of_o themselves_o grow_v stiff_a and_o harden_v always_o
a_o hollow_a sphere_n with_o water_n in_o it_o which_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n rarefy_v and_o turn_v into_o vapour_n and_o wind._n the_o sun_n here_o be_v as_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o exterior_a earth_n be_v as_o the_o shell_n of_o the_o aeolipile_n and_o the_o abyss_n as_o the_o water_n within_o it_o now_o when_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v pierce_v through_o the_o shell_n and_o reach_v the_o water_n it_o begin_v to_o rarefie_v they_o and_o raise_v they_o into_o vapour_n which_o rarefaction_n make_v they_o require_v more_o space_n and_o room_n than_o they_o need_v before_o while_o they_o lie_v close_o and_o quiet_a and_o find_v themselves_o pen_v in_o by_o the_o exterior_a earth_n they_o press_v with_o violence_n against_o that_o arch_n to_o make_v it_o yield_v and_o give_v way_n to_o their_o dilatation_n and_o eruption_n so_o we_o see_v all_o vapour_n and_o exhalation_n enclose_v within_o the_o earth_n and_o agitate_a there_o strive_v to_o break_v out_o and_o often_o shake_v the_o ground_n with_o their_o attempt_n to_o get_v loose_a and_o in_o the_o comparison_n we_o use_v of_o a_o aeolipile_n if_o the_o mouth_n of_o it_o be_v stop_v that_o give_v the_o vent_n the_o water_n raresy_v will_v burst_v the_o vessel_n with_o its_o force_n and_o the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o a_o egg_n which_o we_o use_v before_o hold_v also_o in_o this_o respect_n for_o when_o it_o heat_v before_o the_o fire_n the_o moisture_n and_o air_n within_o be_v rarefy_a make_v it_o often_o burst_v the_o shell_n and_o i_o do_v the_o more_o willing_o mention_v this_o last_o comparison_n because_o i_o observe_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ancient_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o mundane_a egg_n say_v that_o after_o a_o certain_a period_n of_o time_n it_o be_v break_v but_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o case_n for_o as_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n give_v force_n to_o these_o vapour_n more_o and_o more_o and_o make_v they_o more_o strong_a and_o violent_a so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o also_o weaken_a more_a and_o more_o the_o arch_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v to_o resist_v they_o suck_v out_o the_o moisture_n that_o be_v the_o cement_n of_o its_o part_n dry_v it_o immoderate_o and_o chap_v it_o in_o sundry_a place_n and_o there_o be_v no_o winter_n then_o to_o close_v up_o and_o unite_v its_o part_n and_o restore_v the_o earth_n to_o its_o former_a strength_n and_o compactness_n it_o grow_v more_o and_o more_o dispose_v to_o a_o dissolution_n and_o at_o length_n these_o preparation_n in_o nature_n be_v make_v on_o either_o side_n the_o force_n of_o the_o vapour_n increase_v and_o the_o wall_n weaken_a which_o shall_v have_v keep_v they_o in_o when_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v that_o alwise_a providence_n have_v design_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o sinful_a world_n the_o whole_a fabric_n break_v and_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v tear_v in_o piece_n as_o by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o those_o great_a portion_n or_o fragment_n into_o which_o it_o be_v divide_v fall_v down_o into_o the_o abyss_n some_o in_o one_o posture_n and_o some_o in_o another_o this_o be_v a_o short_a and_o general_a account_n how_o we_o may_v conceive_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n and_o a_o universal_a deluge_n arise_v upon_o it_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o dissolution_n have_v so_o many_o example_n in_o nature_n every_o age_n that_o we_o need_v not_o insist_v far_o upon_o the_o explication_n of_o it_o the_o generality_n of_o earthquake_n arise_v from_o like_a cause_n and_o often_o end_v in_o a_o like_a effect_n a_o partial_a deluge_n or_o inundation_n of_o the_o place_n or_o country_n where_o they_o happen_v and_o of_o these_o we_o have_v see_v some_o instance_n even_o in_o our_o own_o time_n but_o whensoever_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o the_o vapour_n and_o exhalation_n shut_v up_o in_o the_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o rarefaction_n or_o compression_n come_v to_o be_v straighten_a they_o strive_v every_o way_n to_o set_v themselves_o at_o liberty_n and_o often_o break_v their_o prison_n or_o the_o cover_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o keep_v they_o in_o which_o earth_n upon_o that_o disruption_n fall_v into_o the_o subterraneous_a cavern_n that_o lie_v under_o it_o and_o if_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o those_o cavern_n be_v full_a of_o water_n as_o general_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v great_a or_o deep_a that_o city_n or_o tract_n of_o land_n be_v drown_v and_o also_o the_o fall_n of_o such_o a_o mass_n of_o earth_n with_o its_o weight_n and_o bulk_n do_v often_o force_v out_o the_o water_n so_o impetuous_o as_o to_o throw_v it_o upon_o all_o the_o country_n round_o about_o there_o be_v innumerable_a example_n in_o history_n whereof_o we_o shall_v mention_v some_o hereafter_o of_o city_n and_o countire_n thus_o swallow_v up_o or_o overflow_v by_o a_o earthquake_n and_o a_o inundation_n arise_v upon_o it_o and_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o fall_n or_o ruin_n they_o either_o remain_v whole_o under_o water_n and_o perpetual_o drown_v as_o sodom_n and_o plato_n atlantis_n bura_n and_o helice_n and_o other_o city_n and_o region_n in_o greece_n and_o asia_n or_o they_o partly_o emerge_v and_o become_v dry_a land_n again_o when_o their_o situation_n be_v pretty_a high_a the_o water_n after_o their_o violent_a agitation_n be_v abate_v retire_v into_o the_o low_a place_n and_o into_o their_o channel_n now_o if_o we_o compare_v these_o partial_a dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o universal_a dissolution_n we_o may_v as_o easy_o conceive_v a_o universal_a deluge_n from_o a_o universal_a dissolution_n as_o a_o partial_a deluge_n from_o a_o partial_a if_o we_o can_v conceive_v a_o city_n a_o country_n a_o island_n a_o continent_n thus_o absorb_v and_o overflow_v if_o we_o do_v but_o enlarge_v our_o thought_n and_o imagination_n a_o little_a we_o may_v conceive_v it_o as_o well_o of_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o it_o seem_v strange_a to_o i_o that_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_n shall_v hit_v upon_o this_o way_n of_o explain_v the_o universal_a deluge_n there_o be_v such_o frequent_a instance_n in_o all_o age_n and_o country_n of_o inundation_n make_v in_o this_o manner_n and_o never_o of_o any_o great_a inundation_n make_v otherwise_o unless_o in_o maritime_a country_n by_o the_o irruption_n of_o the_o sea_n into_o ground_n that_o lie_v low_a it_o be_v true_a they_o will_v not_o so_o easy_o imagine_v this_o dissolution_n because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v the_o true_a from_o of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n but_o methinks_v the_o examination_n of_o the_o deluge_n shall_v have_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o discovery_n of_o that_o for_o observe_v the_o difficulty_n or_o impossibility_n of_o a_o universal_a deluge_n without_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o frequent_a instance_n of_o these_o dissolution_n accompany_v with_o deluge_n where_o the_o ground_n be_v hollow_a and_o have_v subterraneous_a water_n this_o methinks_v shall_v have_v prompt_v they_o to_o imagine_v that_o those_o subterraneous_a water_n be_v universal_a at_o that_o time_n or_o extend_v quite_o round_o the_o earth_n so_o as_o a_o dissolution_n of_o the_o exterior_a earth_n can_v not_o be_v make_v any_o where_o but_o it_o will_v fall_v into_o water_n and_o be_v more_o or_o less_o overflow_v and_o when_o they_o have_v once_o reach_v this_o thought_n they_o may_v conclude_v both_o what_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n be_v and_o that_o the_o deluge_n come_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o but_o we_o reason_n with_o ease_n about_o the_o find_v out_o of_o thing_n when_o they_o be_v once_o find_v out_o and_o there_o be_v but_o a_o thin_a paper-wall_n sometime_o between_o the_o great_a discovery_n and_o a_o perfect_a ignorance_n of_o they_o let_v we_o proceed_v now_o to_o consider_v whether_o this_o supposition_n will_v answer_v all_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o universal_a deluge_n and_o supply_v all_o the_o defect_n which_o we_o find_v in_o other_o explication_n the_o great_a difficulty_n propose_v be_v to_o find_v water_n sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o universal_a deluge_n reach_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o yet_o that_o this_o water_n shall_v be_v transient_a and_o after_o some_o time_n shall_v so_o return_v into_o its_o channel_n that_o the_o dry_a land_n will_v appear_v and_o the_o earth_n become_v again_o habitable_a there_o be_v that_o double_a impossibility_n in_o the_o common_a opinion_n that_o the_o quantity_n of_o water_n necessary_a for_o such_o a_o deluge_n be_v no_o where_o to_o be_v find_v or_o can_v no_o way_n be_v bring_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o than_o if_o it_o be_v bring_v can_v no_o way_n be_v remove_v again_o our_o explication_n quite_o take_v off_o the_o edge_n
globe_n in_o a_o spherical_a convexity_n so_o that_o if_o all_o the_o mountain_n and_o hill_n be_v scale_v and_o the_o earth_n make_v even_o the_o water_n will_v not_o overflow_v its_o smooth_a surface_n much_o less_o can_v they_o overflow_v it_o in_o the_o form_n that_o it_o be_v now_o in_o where_o the_o shore_n be_v high_a than_o the_o sea_n the_o inland_a part_n than_o the_o shore_n and_o the_o mountain_n still_o far_o above_o all_o so_o as_o no_o disruption_n of_o the_o sea_n can_v make_v a_o universal_a deluge_n by_o reason_n of_o its_o situation_n but_o beside_o that_o the_o quantity_n of_o water_n contain_v in_o the_o sea_n be_v no_o way_n sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o deluge_n in_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o we_o have_v show_v before_o chap._n 2._o that_o eight_o such_o ocean_n as_o we_o will_v be_v little_a enough_o for_o that_o purpose_n then_o as_o to_o the_o expression_n of_o moses_n concern_v this_o abyss_n if_o he_o have_v mean_v the_o sea_n by_o it_o and_o that_o the_o deluge_n be_v make_v by_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o sea_n why_o do_v he_o not_o say_v so_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o all_o the_o history_n of_o the_o deluge_n moses_n have_v mention_v the_o sea_n before_o gen._n 1._o 10._o and_o use_v a_o word_n that_o be_v common_a and_o know_v to_o signify_v the_o sea_n and_o if_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o express_v the_o same_o thing_n here_o why_o shall_v he_o not_o use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o the_o same_o term_n in_o a_o historical_a relation_n we_o use_v term_n that_o be_v most_o proper_a and_o best_a know_v but_o instead_o of_o that_o he_o use_v the_o same_o term_n here_o that_o he_o do_v gen._n 1._o 2._o when_o he_o say_v darkness_n be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o abyss_n or_o of_o the_o deep_a as_o we_o render_v it_o there_o the_o abyss_n be_v open_a or_o cover_v with_o darkness_n only_o namely_o before_o the_o exterior_a earth_n be_v form_v here_o the_o same_o abyss_n be_v mention_v again_o but_o cover_v by_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o it_o and_o the_o cover_n of_o this_o abyss_n be_v break_v or_o cleave_v asunder_o and_o the_o water_n gush_v out_o that_o make_v the_o deluge_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v the_o most_o natural_a interpretation_n or_o signification_n of_o this_o word_n according_a as_o it_o be_v use_v in_o moses_n write_n furthermore_o we_o must_v observe_v what_o moses_n say_v concern_v this_o abyss_n and_o whether_o that_o will_v agree_v with_o the_o sea_n or_o no_o he_o say_v the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n be_v break_v open_a now_o if_o by_o the_o great_a abyss_n you_o understand_v the_o sea_n how_o be_v its_o fountain_n break_v open_a to_o break_v open_a a_o fountain_n be_v to_o break_v open_a the_o ground_n that_o cover_v it_o and_o what_o ground_n cover_v the_o sea_n so_o that_o upon_o all_o consideration_n either_o of_o the_o word_n that_o moses_n here_o use_v tehom-rabba_n or_o of_o the_o thing_n affirm_v concern_v it_o break_v open_a its_o fountain_n or_o of_o the_o effect_n follow_v the_o break_n open_v its_o fountain_n drown_v of_o the_o earth_n from_o all_o these_o head_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o sea_n can_v be_v understand_v by_o the_o great_a abyss_n who_o disruption_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o as_o the_o moysaicall_a abyss_n can_v be_v the_o sea_n so_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v those_o subterraneous_a water_n that_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o cell_n and_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o as_o they_o be_v now_o lodge_v within_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v not_o one_o abyss_n but_o several_a cistern_n and_o receptacle_n of_o water_n in_o several_a place_n especial_o under_o the_o root_n of_o mountain_n and_o hill_n separate_v one_o from_o another_o sometime_o by_o whole_a region_n and_o country_n interpose_v beside_o what_o fountain_n if_o they_o be_v break_v up_o can_v let_v out_o this_o water_n or_o bring_v it_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o we_o sink_v a_o mine_n or_o dig_v a_o well_o the_o water_n when_o uncover_v do_v not_o leap_v out_o of_o their_o place_n out_o of_o those_o cavity_n or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o flow_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v not_o as_o if_o you_o open_v a_o vein_n where_o the_o blood_n spirit_n out_o and_o rise_v high_a than_o its_o source_n but_o as_o when_o you_o take_v off_o the_o cover_n of_o a_o vessel_n the_o water_n do_v not_o fly_v out_o for_o that_o so_o if_o we_o shall_v imagine_v all_o the_o subterraneous_a cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n uncover_v and_o the_o water_n lay_v bare_a there_o they_o will_v lie_v unmoved_a in_o their_o bed_n if_o the_o earth_n do_v not_o fall_v into_o they_o to_o force_v they_o up_o furthermore_o if_o these_o water_n be_v any_o way_n extract_v and_o lay_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o ground_n nothing_o will_v be_v gain_v as_o to_o the_o deluge_n by_o that_o for_o as_o much_o water_n will_v run_v into_o these_o hole_n again_o when_o the_o deluge_n begin_v to_o rise_v so_o that_o this_o will_v be_v but_o a_o useless_a labour_n and_o turn_v to_o no_o account_n and_o last_o these_o water_n be_v no_o way_n sufficient_a for_o quantity_n to_o answer_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a abyss_n or_o to_o be_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o deluge_n as_o that_o be_v now_o see_v neither_o the_o sea_n as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a nor_o the_o subterraneous_a water_n as_o they_o be_v at_o present_a can_v answer_v to_o the_o moysaicall_a abyss_n we_o be_v sure_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o present_a earth_n that_o can_v answer_v to_o it_o let_v we_o then_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n compare_v it_o with_o that_o subterraneous_a abyss_n which_o we_o have_v find_v in_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n 40._o represent_v 5_o fig._n 2._o and_o examine_v their_o character_n and_o correspondency_n first_o moses_n abyss_n be_v cover_v and_o subterraneous_a for_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v cleave_v or_o burst_v open_a than_o it_o be_v vast_a and_o capacious_a and_o three_o it_o be_v so_o dispose_v as_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o disruption_n that_o will_v cause_v a_o universal_a deluge_n to_o the_o earth_n our_o ante-diluvian_a abyss_n answer_v true_o to_o all_o these_o character_n it_o be_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o earth_n be_v found_v upon_o those_o water_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v or_o they_o be_v enclose_v within_o the_o earth_n as_o in_o a_o bag._n then_o for_o the_o capacity_n of_o it_o it_o contain_v both_o all_o the_o water_n now_o in_o the_o ocean_n and_o all_o those_o that_o be_v disperse_v in_o the_o cavern_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o last_o it_o be_v manifest_v its_o situation_n be_v such_o that_o upon_o a_o disruption_n or_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o cover_v it_o a_o universal_a deluge_n will_v arise_v see_v then_o this_o answer_v the_o description_n and_o all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a abyss_n and_o nothing_o else_o will_v how_o can_v we_o in_o reason_n judge_v it_o otherwise_o than_o the_o same_o and_o the_o very_a thing_n intend_v and_o propose_v in_o the_o history_n of_o noah_n deluge_n under_o the_o name_n of_o tehom-rabba_n or_o the_o great_a abyss_n at_o who_o disruption_n the_o world_n be_v overflowed_a and_o as_o we_o do_v not_o think_v it_o a_o unhappy_a discovery_n to_o have_v find_v out_o with_o a_o moral_a certainty_n the_o feat_n of_o the_o moysaicall_a abyss_n which_o have_v be_v almost_o as_o much_o seek_v for_o and_o as_o much_o in_o vain_a as_o the_o seat_n of_o paradise_n so_o this_o give_v we_o a_o great_a assurance_n that_o the_o theory_n we_o have_v give_v of_o a_o general_a deluge_n be_v not_o a_o mere_a idea_n but_o be_v to_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o deluge_n of_o noah_n as_o a_o true_a explication_n of_o it_o and_o to_o proceed_v now_o from_o moses_n to_o other_o divine_a writer_n that_o our_o description_n be_v a_o reality_n both_o as_o to_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n and_o as_o to_o the_o deluge_n we_o may_v further_o be_v convince_v from_o s._n peter_n discourse_n concern_v those_o two_o thing_n 6._o s._n peter_n say_v that_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n be_v such_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o water_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o that_o it_o be_v obnoxious_a to_o a_o deluge_n we_o say_v these_o water_n be_v the_o great_a abyss_n it_o stand_v upon_o by_o reason_n whereof_o that_o world_n be_v real_o expose_v to_o a_o deluge_n and_o overwhelm_v in_o it_o upon_o the_o disruption_n of_o this_o abyss_n as_o moses_n witness_n it_o be_v true_a s._n peter_n do_v not_o specify_v what_o those_o water_n be_v nor_o mention_v either_o the_o sea_n or_o the_o abyss_n but_o see_v
open_v the_o abyss_n in_o a_o natural_a sense_n 22._o i_o can_v but_o particular_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o in_o job_n chap._n 12._o ver_fw-la 14_o 15._o god_n break_v down_o 10._o and_o it_o can_v be_v build_v again_o he_o shut_v up_o man_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o open_n behold_v he_o withhold_v the_o water_n and_o they_o dry_v up_o also_o he_o send_v they_o out_o and_o they_o overturn_v the_o earth_n though_o these_o thing_n be_v true_a of_o god_n in_o lesser_a and_o common_a instance_n yet_o to_o i_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o they_o principal_o refer_v to_o the_o deluge_n the_o open_n and_o shut_v the_o abyss_n with_o the_o dissolution_n or_o subversion_n of_o the_o earth_n thereupon_o and_o according_o they_o be_v make_v the_o great_a effect_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n with_o god_n be_v wisdom_n and_o strength_n 13._o he_o have_v counsel_n and_o understanding_n behold_v he_o break_v down_o etc._n etc._n and_o also_o in_o the_o conclusion_n it_o be_v repeat_v again_o 6._o with_o he_o be_v strength_n and_o wisdom_n which_o solemnity_n will_v scarce_o have_v be_v use_v for_o common_a instance_n of_o his_o power_n when_o god_n be_v say_v to_o build_v or_o pull_v down_o and_o no_o body_n can_v build_v again_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o house_n or_o a_o town_n god_n build_v and_o unbuild_v world_n and_o who_o shall_v build_v up_o that_o arch_n that_o be_v break_v down_o at_o the_o deluge_n where_o shall_v they_o lay_v the_o foundation_n or_o how_o shall_v the_o mountain_n be_v rear_v up_o again_o to_o make_v part_n of_o the_o roof_n this_o be_v the_o fabric_n which_o when_o god_n break_v down_o none_o can_v build_v up_o again_o he_o withhold_v the_o water_n and_o they_o dry_v up_o as_o we_o show_v the_o earth_n to_o have_v be_v immoderate_o chapt_n and_o parch_v before_o its_o dissolution_n he_o send_v they_o forth_o and_o they_o overturn_v the_o earth_n what_o can_v more_o proper_o express_v the_o break_n out_o of_o the_o water_n at_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o the_o subversion_n or_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o consequence_n of_o it_o it_o be_v true_a this_o last_o passage_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o break_v out_o of_o water_n in_o a_o ordinary_a earthquake_n and_o the_o subversion_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o often_o follow_v upon_o it_o but_o it_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o sense_n be_v more_o weighty_a if_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o great_a deluge_n and_o the_o great_a earthquake_n which_o lay_v the_o world_n in_o ruin_n and_o in_o water_n and_o philosophical_a description_n in_o sacred_a write_n like_o prophecy_n have_v often_o a_o lesser_a and_o a_o great_a accomplishment_n and_o interpretation_n i_o can_v not_o pass_v by_o this_o place_n without_o give_v this_o short_a explication_n of_o it_o we_o proceed_v now_o to_o the_o second_o observation_n which_o be_v concern_v the_o stile_n of_o scripture_n in_o most_o of_o those_o place_n we_o have_v cite_v and_o other_o upon_o the_o same_o subject_n the_o reflection_n that_o be_v make_v in_o several_a part_n of_o the_o divine_a write_n upon_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v write_v in_o a_o stile-something_a approach_n to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o prophetical_a stile_n and_o to_o have_v more_o of_o a_o divine_a enthusiasm_n and_o elocution_n in_o they_o than_o the_o ordinary_a text_n of_o scripture_n the_o expression_n be_v lofty_a and_o sometime_o abrupt_a and_o often_o figurative_a and_o disguise_v as_o may_v be_v observe_v in_o most_o of_o those_o place_n we_o have_v make_v use_n of_o and_o particular_o in_o that_o speech_n of_o wisdom_n prov._n 8._o where_o the_o 26._o verse_n be_v so_o obscure_a that_o no_o two_o version_n that_o i_o have_v yet_o meet_v with_o whether_o ancient_n or_o modern_a agree_v in_o the_o translation_n of_o that_o verse_n and_o therefore_o though_o i_o full_o believe_v that_o the_o construction_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n be_v real_o intend_v in_o those_o word_n yet_o see_v it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v out_o clear_a without_o a_o long_a and_o critical_a discussion_n of_o they_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o proper_a to_o be_v insist_v upon_o here_o we_o may_v also_o observe_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v a_o double_a form_n or_o composition_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o which_o it_o have_v at_o first_o or_o till_o the_o deluge_n and_o that_o which_o it_o have_v since_o sometime_o the_o one_o and_o sometime_o the_o other_o may_v be_v glance_v upon_o in_o these_o scripture_n phrase_n and_o description_n and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o discourse_n a_o intermixture_n of_o both_o and_o it_o common_o happen_v so_o in_o a_o enthusiastic_a or_o prophetic_a stile_n that_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o eagerness_n and_o tremble_a of_o the_o fancy_n it_o do_v not_o always_o regular_o follow_v the_o same_o even_a thread_n of_o discourse_n but_o strike_v many_o time_n upon_o some_o other_o thing_n that_o have_v relation_n to_o it_o or_o lie_v under_o or_o near_o the_o same_o view_n of_o this_o we_o have_v frequent_a example_n in_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o in_o that_o prophecy_n of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 24._o concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o the_o world_n but_o notwithstanding_o any_o such_o unevenness_n or_o indistinctness_n in_o the_o stile_n of_o those_o place_n which_o we_o have_v cite_v concern_v the_o origin_n and_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v at_o least_o make_v this_o remark_n that_o if_o there_o never_o be_v any_o other_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o present_a nor_o any_o other_o state_n of_o the_o abyss_n than_o what_o it_o be_v in_o now_o it_o be_v not_o imaginable_a what_o shall_v give_v occasion_n to_o all_o those_o expression_n and_o passage_n that_o we_o have_v cite_v which_o be_v so_o strange_a in_o themselves_o and_o paradoxical_a shall_v yet_o so_o much_o favour_n and_o so_o fair_o comply_v with_o our_o supposition_n 6._o what_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o another_o place_n in_o treat_v of_o paradise_n that_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n be_v very_o extravagant_a if_o paradise_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o little_a plot_n of_o ground_n in_o mesopotamia_n as_o many_o of_o late_o have_v fancy_v may_v in_o like_a manner_n be_v observe_v concern_v the_o ancient_a earth_n and_o abyss_n if_o they_o be_v in_o no_o other_o form_n nor_o other_o state_n than_o what_o they_o be_v under_o now_o the_o expression_n of_o the_o sacred_a writer_n concern_v they_o be_v very_o strange_a and_o inaccountable_a without_o any_o sufficient_a ground_n that_o we_o know_v or_o any_o just_a occasion_n for_o such_o uncouth_a representation_n if_o there_o be_v nothing_o intend_v or_o refer_v to_o in_o those_o description_n but_o the_o present_a form_n and_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v so_o well_o know_v that_o in_o describe_v of_o it_o there_o will_v be_v nothing_o dark_a or_o mysterious_a nor_o any_o occasion_n for_o obscurity_n in_o the_o stile_n or_o expression_n whereof_o we_o find_v so_o much_o in_o those_o so_o as_o all_o thing_n consider_v what_o may_v otherwise_o be_v make_v a_o exception_n to_o some_o of_o these_o text_n allege_v by_o we_o viz._n that_o they_o be_v too_o obscure_a become_v a_o argument_n for_o we_o as_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v something_o more_o intend_v by_o they_o than_o the_o present_a and_o know_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o have_v propose_v another_o form_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o which_o those_o character_n suit_n and_o answer_v more_o easy_o as_o this_o open_v and_o give_v light_a to_o those_o difficult_a place_n so_o it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o conclude_v to_o be_v the_o very_a sense_n and_o notion_n intend_v by_o the_o holy_a writer_n and_o thus_o much_o i_o think_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v observe_v out_o of_o scripture_n to_o verify_v our_o explication_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o our_o application_n of_o it_o to_o noah_n flood_n both_o according_a to_o the_o moysaicall_a history_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o according_a to_o many_o occasional_a reflection_n and_o discourse_n disperse_v in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o same_o flood_n or_o concern_v the_o abyss_n and_o the_o first_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o though_o there_o may_v be_v some_o other_o passage_n of_o a_o different_a aspect_n they_o will_v be_v of_o no_o force_n to_o disprove_v our_o conclusion_n because_o they_o respect_v the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n and_o also_o because_o expression_n that_o deviate_v more_o from_o the_o common_a opinion_n be_v more_o remarkable_a and_o more_o prove_v in_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o can_v give_v occasion_n to_o such_o but_o
a_o intention_n to_o express_v the_o very_a truth_n so_o for_o instance_n if_o there_o be_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o say_v the_o earth_n be_v move_v and_o several_a that_o seem_v to_o imply_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v move_v we_o shall_v have_v more_o regard_n to_o that_o one_o place_n for_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o to_o all_o the_o other_o that_o make_v against_o it_o because_o those_o other_o may_v be_v speak_v and_o understand_v according_a to_o common_a opinion_n and_o common_a belief_n but_o that_o which_o affirm_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o be_v speak_v upon_o any_o other_o ground_n but_o only_o for_o truth_n and_o instruction_n sake_n i_o leave_v this_o to_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o present_a subject_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o sacred_a write_n as_o to_o the_o history_n of_o the_o ancient_a heathen_n we_o can_v expect_v a_o account_n or_o narration_n of_o noah_n flood_n under_o that_o name_n and_o notion_n but_o it_o may_v be_v of_o use_n to_o observe_v two_o thing_n out_o of_o that_o history_n first_o that_o the_o inundation_n record_v there_o come_v general_o to_o pass_v in_o the_o manner_n we_o have_v describe_v the_o universal_a deluge_n namely_o by_o earthquake_n and_o a_o eruption_n of_o subterraneous_a water_n the_o earth_n be_v break_v and_o fall_v in_o and_o of_o this_o we_o shall_v elsewhere_o give_v a_o full_a account_n out_o of_o their_o author_n second_o that_o deucalion_n deluge_n in_o particular_a which_o be_v suppose_v by_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n to_o represent_v noah_n flood_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v accompany_v with_o a_o gape_a or_o disruption_n of_o the_o earth_n 1._o apollodorus_n say_v that_o the_o mountain_n of_o thessaly_n be_v divide_v asunder_o or_o separate_v one_o from_o another_o at_o that_o time_n and_o lucian_n de_fw-la deâ_fw-la syriâ_fw-la tell_v a_o very_a remarkable_a story_n to_o this_o purpose_n concern_v deucalion_n deluge_n and_o a_o ceremony_n observe_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o hieropolis_n in_o commemoration_n of_o it_o which_o ceremony_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v of_o that_o nature_n as_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v a_o open_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o that_o the_o water_n subside_v into_o that_o again_o when_o the_o deluge_n cease_v he_o say_v that_o this_o temple_n at_o hieropolis_n be_v build_v upon_o a_o kind_n of_o abyss_n or_o have_v a_o bottomless_a pit_n or_o gape_v of_o the_o earth_n in_o one_o part_n of_o it_o and_o the_o people_n of_o arabia_n and_o syria_n and_o the_o country_n the_o eabouts_o twice_o a_o year_n repair_v to_o this_o temple_n and_o bring_v with_o they_o every_o one_o a_o vessel_n of_o water_n which_o they_o pour_v out_o upon_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o make_v a_o kind_n of_o a_o inundation_n there_o in_o memory_n of_o deucalion_n deluge_n and_o this_o water_n sink_v by_o degree_n into_o a_o chasm_n or_o open_n of_o a_o rock_n which_o the_o temple_n stand_v upon_o and_o so_o leave_v the_o floor_n dry_v again_o and_o this_o be_v a_o rite_n solemn_o and_o religious_o perform_v both_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o by_o the_o people_n if_o moses_n have_v leave_v such_o a_o religious_a rite_n among_o the_o jew_n i_o shall_v not_o have_v doubt_v to_o have_v interpret_v it_o concern_v his_o abyss_n and_o the_o retire_n of_o the_o water_n into_o it_o but_o the_o actual_a disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n can_v not_o well_o be_v represent_v by_o any_o ceremony_n and_o thus_o much_o concern_v the_o present_a question_n and_o the_o true_a application_n of_o our_o theory_n to_o noah_n flood_n chap._n viii_o the_o particular_a history_n of_o noah_n flood_n be_v explain_v in_o all_o the_o material_a part_n and_o circumstance_n of_o it_o according_a to_o the_o precede_a theory_n any_o seem_a difficulty_n remove_v and_o the_o whole_a section_n conclude_v with_o a_o discourse_n how_o far_o the_o deluge_n may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o ordinary_a providence_n and_o how_o far_o of_o a_o extraordinary_a we_o have_v now_o prove_v our_o explication_n of_o the_o deluge_n to_o be_v more_o than_o a_o idea_n or_o to_o be_v a_o true_a piece_n of_o natural_a history_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o great_a and_o most_o remarkable_a that_o have_v yet_o be_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v show_v it_o to_o be_v the_o real_a account_n of_o noah_n flood_n according_a to_o authority_n both_o divine_a and_o humane_a and_o i_o will_v willing_o proceed_v one_o step_n further_o and_o declare_v my_o thought_n concern_v the_o manner_n and_o order_n wherein_o noah_n flood_n come_v to_o pass_v in_o what_o method_n all_o those_o thing_n happen_v and_o succeed_v one_o another_o that_o make_v up_o the_o history_n of_o it_o as_o cause_n or_o effect_n or_o other_o part_n or_o circumstance_n as_o how_o the_o ark_n be_v bear_v upon_o the_o water_n what_o effect_n the_o rain_n have_v at_o what_o time_n the_o earth_n break_v and_o the_o abyss_n be_v open_v and_o what_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v upon_o the_o end_n of_o the_o flood_n and_o such_o like_a but_o i_o desire_v to_o propose_v my_o thought_n concern_v these_o thing_n only_o as_o conjecture_n which_o i_o will_v ground_n as_o near_o as_o i_o can_v upon_o scripture_n and_o reason_n and_o be_o very_o willing_a they_o shall_v be_v rectify_v where_o they_o happen_v to_o be_v amiss_o i_o know_v how_o subject_a we_o be_v to_o mistake_n in_o these_o great_a and_o remote_a thing_n when_o we_o descend_v to_o particular_n but_o i_o be_o willing_a to_o expose_v the_o theory_n to_o a_o full_a trial_n and_o to_o show_v the_o way_n for_o any_o to_o examine_v it_o provide_v they_o do_v it_o with_o equity_n and_o sincerity_n i_o have_v no_o other_o design_n than_o to_o contribute_v my_o endeavour_n to_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n in_o a_o subject_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n and_o wherein_o the_o world_n have_v hitherto_o have_v so_o little_a satisfaction_n and_o he_o that_o in_o a_o obscure_a argument_n propose_v a_o hypothesis_n that_o reach_v from_o end_n to_o end_n though_o it_o be_v not_o exact_a in_o every_o particular_a it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o good_a effect_n for_o it_o give_v aim_n to_o other_o to_o take_v their_o measure_n better_o and_o open_v their_o invention_n in_o a_o matter_n which_o otherwise_o it_o may_v be_v will_v have_v be_v impenetrable_a to_o they_o as_o he_o that_o make_v the_o first_o way_n through_o a_o thick_a forest_n though_o it_o be_v not_o the_o straight_a and_o short_a deserve_v better_a and_o have_v do_v more_o than_o he_o that_o make_v it_o straight_a and_o smooth_a afterward_o providence_n that_o rule_v all_o thing_n and_o all_o age_n after_o the_o earth_n have_v stand_v above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n think_v fit_a to_o put_v a_o period_n to_o that_o world_n and_o according_o it_o be_v reveal_v to_o noah_n that_o for_o the_o wickedness_n and_o degeneracy_n of_o man_n god_n will_v destroy_v mankind_n with_o the_o earth_n gen._n 6._o 13._o in_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n whereupon_o he_o be_v command_v in_o order_n to_o the_o preserve_n of_o himself_o and_o family_n as_o a_o stock_n for_o the_o new_a world_n to_o build_v a_o great_a vessel_n or_o ark_n to_o float_v upon_o the_o water_n and_o have_v instruction_n give_v he_o for_o the_o build_n of_o it_o both_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n and_o as_o to_o the_o form_n noah_n believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o against_o his_o sense_n and_o all_o external_a appearance_n and_o set_v himself_o to_o work_v to_o build_v a_o ark_n according_a to_o the_o direction_n give_v which_o after_o many_o year_n labour_n be_v finish_v whilst_o the_o incredulous_a world_n secure_a enough_o as_o they_o think_v against_o a_o deluge_n continue_v still_o in_o their_o excess_n and_o insolence_n and_o laugh_v at_o the_o admonition_n of_o noah_n and_o at_o the_o folly_n of_o his_o design_n of_o build_v a_o extravagant_a machine_n a_o float_a house_n to_o save_v himself_o from_o a_o imaginary_a inundation_n for_o they_o think_v it_o no_o less_o see_v it_o be_v to_o be_v in_o a_o earth_n where_o there_o be_v no_o sea_n nor_o any_o rain_n neither_o in_o those_o part_n according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o nature_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o treatise_n but_o when_o the_o appoint_a time_n be_v come_v the_o heaven_n begin_v to_o melt_v and_o the_o rain_n to_o fall_v and_o these_o be_v the_o first_o surprise_v cause_n and_o preparative_n to_o the_o deluge_n they_o fall_v we_o suppose_v though_o we_o do_v not_o know_v how_o that_o can_v proceed_v from_o natural_a cause_n throughout_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o can_v not_o but_o have_v a_o considerable_a effect_n on_o
that_o earth_n be_v even_o and_o smooth_a without_o hill_n and_o eminency_n and_o may_v lay_v it_o all_o under_o water_n to_o some_o depth_n so_o as_o the_o ark_n if_o it_o can_v not_o float_v upon_o those_o rain-water_n at_o least_o take_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o river_n or_o a_o dock_n or_o cistern_n make_v to_o receive_v they_o it_o may_v be_v a_o float_n before_o the_o abyss_n be_v break_v open_a for_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v the_o abyss_n break_v open_a before_o any_o rain_n fall_v and_o when_o the_o open_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o of_o the_o floodgate_n of_o heaven_n be_v mention_v together_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v those_o floodgate_n be_v distinct_a from_o the_o common_a rain_n and_o be_v something_o more_o violent_a and_o impetuous_a so_o that_o there_o may_v be_v preparatory_a rain_n before_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o those_o rain_n so_o cover_v up_o and_o enclose_v the_o earth_n on_o every_o side_n may_v providential_o contribute_v to_o the_o disruption_n of_o it_o not_o only_o by_o soften_a and_o weaken_v the_o arch_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o bottom_n of_o those_o crack_n and_o chasm_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o sun_n and_o which_o the_o rain_n will_v first_o run_v into_o but_o especial_o by_o stop_v on_o a_o sudden_a all_o the_o pore_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o evaporation_n which_o will_v make_v the_o vapour_n within_o struggle_v more_o violent_o as_o we_o get_v a_o fever_n by_o a_o cold_a and_o it_o may_v be_v in_o that_o struggle_n the_o door_n and_o the_o bar_n be_v break_v and_o the_o great_a abyss_n gush_v out_o as_o out_o of_o a_o womb_n however_o when_o the_o rain_n be_v fall_v we_o may_v suppose_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n cover_v over_o with_o water_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v these_o water_n that_o s._n peter_n refer_v to_o or_o that_o of_o the_o abyss_n afterward_o i_o can_v tell_v when_o he_o say_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n chap._n 3._o 20._o noah_n and_o his_o family_n be_v save_v by_o water_n so_o as_o the_o water_n which_o destroy_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o their_o conservation_n in_o as_o much_o as_o it_o bear_v up_o the_o ark_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o that_o impetuous_a shock_n which_o it_o will_v have_v have_v if_o either_o it_o have_v stand_v upon_o dry_a land_n when_o the_o earth_n fall_v or_o if_o the_o earth_n have_v be_v dissolve_v without_o any_o water_n on_o it_o or_o under_o it_o however_o thing_n be_v thus_o prepare_v let_v we_o suppose_v the_o great_a frame_n of_o the_o exterior_a earth_n to_o have_v break_v at_o this_o time_n or_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n as_o moses_n say_v to_o have_v be_v then_o open_v from_o thence_o will_v issue_v upon_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o earth_n with_o a_o unspeakable_a violence_n such_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n as_o will_v overrun_v and_o overwhelm_v for_o a_o time_n all_o those_o fragment_n which_o the_o earth_n break_v into_o and_o bury_v in_o one_o common_a grave_n all_o mankind_n and_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n beside_o if_o the_o floodgate_n of_o heaven_n be_v any_o thing_n distinct_a from_o the_o forty_o day_n rain_n their_o effusion_n it_o be_v likely_a be_v at_o this_o same_o time_n when_o the_o abyss_n be_v break_v open_a for_o the_o sink_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v make_v a_o extraordinary_a convulsion_n of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o that_o crack_v and_o noise_n that_o must_v be_v in_o the_o fall_a world_n and_o in_o the_o collision_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o abyss_n will_v make_v a_o great_a and_o universal_a concussion_n above_o which_o thing_n together_o must_v needs_o so_o shake_v or_o so_o squeeze_v the_o atmosphere_n as_o to_o bring_v down_o all_o the_o remain_a vapour_n but_o the_o force_n of_o these_o motion_n not_o be_v equal_a throughout_o the_o whole_a air_n but_o draw_v or_o press_v more_o in_o some_o place_n than_o in_o other_o where_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o convulsion_n be_v there_o will_v be_v the_o chief_a collection_n and_o there_o will_v fall_v not_o shower_n of_o rain_n or_o single_a drop_n but_o great_a spout_n or_o caskade_n of_o water_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o moses_n seem_v to_o call_v not_o improper_o the_o gataract_n of_o heaven_n or_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v set_v open_a thus_o the_o flood_n come_v to_o its_o height_n and_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o represent_v to_o ourselves_o this_o strange_a scene_n of_o thing_n when_o the_o deluge_n be_v in_o its_o fury_n and_o extremity_n when_o the_o earth_n be_v break_v and_o swallow_v up_o in_o the_o abyss_n who_o rage_a water_n rise_v high_a than_o the_o mountain_n and_o fill_v the_o air_n with_o break_a wave_n with_o a_o universal_a mist_n and_o with_o thick_a darkness_n so_o as_o nature_n seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o second_o chaos_n and_o upon_o this_o chaos_n rid_v the_o distress_a ark_n that_o bear_v the_o small_a remain_v of_o mankind_n no_o sea_n be_v ever_o so_o tumultuous_a as_o this_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n in_o present_a nature_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o the_o disorder_n of_o these_o water_n all_o the_o poetry_n and_o all_o the_o hyperbole_n that_o be_v use_v in_o the_o description_n of_o storm_n and_o rage_a sea_n be_v literal_o true_a in_o this_o if_o not_o beneath_o it_o the_o ark_n be_v real_o carry_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n and_o into_o the_o place_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o throw_v down_o again_o into_o the_o deep_a gulf_n and_o to_o this_o very_a state_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o of_o the_o ark_n which_o be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n david_n seem_v to_o have_v allude_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n psal._n 42._o 7._o abyss_n call_v upon_o abyss_n at_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o cataract_n or_o water-spout_n all_o thy_o wave_n and_o billow_n have_v go_v over_o i_o it_o be_v no_o doubt_n a_o extraordinary_a and_o miraculous_a providence_n that_o can_v make_v a_o vessel_n so_o ill_o mane_v live_v upon_o such_o a_o sea_n that_o keep_v it_o from_o be_v dash_v against_o the_o hill_n or_o overwhelm_v in_o the_o deep_n that_o abyss_n which_o have_v devour_v and_o swallow_v up_o whole_a forest_n of_o wood_n city_n and_o province_n nay_o the_o whole_a earth_n when_o it_o have_v conquer_v all_o and_o triumph_v over_o all_o can_v not_o destroy_v this_o single_a ship_n 47._o i_o remember_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o argonautick_n when_o jason_n set_v out_o to_o fetch_v the_o golden_a fleece_n the_o poet_n say_v all_o the_o god_n that_o day_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o view_v the_o ship_n and_o the_o nymph_n stand_v upon_o the_o mountain-top_n to_o see_v the_o noble_a youth_n of_o thessaly_n pull_v at_o the_o oar_n we_o may_v with_o more_o reason_n suppose_v the_o good_a angel_n to_o have_v look_v down_o upon_o this_o ship_n of_o noah_n and_o that_o not_o out_o of_o curiosity_n as_o idle_a spectator_n but_o with_o a_o passionate_a concern_v for_o its_o safety_n and_o deliverance_n a_o ship_n who_o cargo_n be_v no_o less_o than_o a_o whole_a world_n that_o carry_v the_o fortune_n and_o hope_n of_o all_o posterity_n and_o if_o this_o have_v perish_v the_o earth_n for_o any_o thing_n we_o know_v have_v be_v nothing_o but_o a_o desert_n a_o great_a ruin_n a_o dead_a heap_n of_o rubbish_n from_o the_o deluge_n to_o the_o conflagration_n but_o death_n and_o hell_n the_o grave_a and_o destruction_n have_v their_o bound_n we_o may_v entertain_v ourselves_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o of_o the_o break_a and_o drown_v earth_n in_o this_o scheme_n with_o the_o float_a ark_n and_o the_o guardian_n angel_n pag._n 68_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o deluge_n it_o now_o remain_v only_o that_o we_o consider_v it_o in_o its_o decrease_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o earth_n after_o the_o water_n be_v retire_v into_o their_o channel_n which_o make_v the_o present_a state_n of_o it_o moses_n say_v god_n bring_v a_o wind_n upon_o the_o water_n and_o the_o top_n of_o the_o hill_n become_v bare_a and_o then_o the_o low_a ground_n and_o plain_n by_o degree_n the_o water_n be_v sink_v into_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o hollowness_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o whole_a globe_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n it_o be_v now_o under_o there_o need_v nothing_o be_v add_v for_o explication_n of_o this_o it_o be_v the_o genuine_a consequence_n of_o the_o theory_n we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o deluge_n and_o whether_o this_o wind_n be_v a_o descend_a wind_n to_o depress_v and_o keep_v down_o the_o swell_n and_o inequality_n of_o the_o abyss_n or_o
whether_o it_o be_v only_o to_o dry_v the_o land_n as_o fast_o as_o it_o appear_v or_o may_v have_v both_o effect_n i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o as_o nothing_o can_v be_v perpetual_a this_o be_v violent_a so_o this_o commotion_n of_o the_o abyss_n abate_v after_o a_o certain_a time_n and_o the_o great_a force_n that_o impel_v the_o water_n decrease_v their_o natural_a gravity_n begin_v to_o take_v effect_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o into_o the_o low_a place_n at_o a_o equal_a height_n and_o in_o a_o even_a surface_n and_o level_v one_o part_n with_o another_o that_o be_v in_o short_a the_o abyss_n become_v our_o sea_n fix_v within_o its_o channel_n 11._o and_o bound_v by_o rock_n and_o mountain_n then_o be_v the_o free_a place_n establish_v for_o it_o and_o bar_n and_o door_n be_v set_v then_o be_v it_o say_v hitherto_o shall_v thou_o come_v and_o no_o further_o and_o here_o shall_v thy_o proud_a wave_n be_v stop_v and_o the_o deluge_n be_v thus_o end_v and_o the_o water_n settle_v in_o their_o channel_n the_o earth_n take_v such_o a_o break_a figure_n as_o be_v represent_v in_o those_o large_a scheme_n p._n 100_o and_o this_o will_v be_v the_o form_n and_o state_n of_o it_o till_o its_o great_a change_n come_v in_o the_o conflagration_n when_o we_o expect_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n but_o to_o pursue_v this_o prospect_n of_o thing_n a_o little_a further_o we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v that_o for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o deluge_n cease_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v very_o different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v now_o and_o the_o sea_n have_v other_o bound_n than_o it_o have_v at_o present_a i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o the_o sea_n reach_v much_o further_a inland_n and_o climb_v high_a upon_o the_o side_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o i_o have_v observe_v in_o many_o place_n a_o ridge_n of_o mountain_n some_o distance_n from_o the_o sea_n and_o a_o plain_a from_o their_o root_n to_o the_o shore_n which_o plain_o no_o doubt_n be_v former_o cover_v by_o the_o sea_n bound_v against_o those_o hill_n as_o its_o first_o and_o natural_a rampart_n or_o as_o the_o ledge_n or_o lip_n of_o its_o vessel_n and_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o the_o sea_n do_v still_o grow_v narrow_a from_o age_n to_o age_n and_o sink_v more_o within_o its_o channel_n and_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n according_a as_o it_o can_v make_v its_o way_n into_o all_o those_o subterraneous_a cavity_n and_o crowd_v the_o air_n out_o of_o they_o we_o see_v whole_a country_n of_o land_n gain_v from_o it_o and_o by_o several_a indication_n as_o ancient_a seaport_n leave_v dry_a and_o useless_a old_a sea-mark_n far_o within_o the_o land_n piece_n of_o ship_n anchor_n etc._n etc._n leave_v at_o a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o present_a shore_n from_o these_o sign_n and_o such_o like_a we_o may_v conclude_v that_o the_o sea_n reach_v many_o place_n former_o that_o now_o be_v dry_a land_n and_o at_o first_o i_o believe_v be_v general_o bind_v in_o on_o either_o side_n with_o a_o chain_n of_o mountain_n so_o i_o shall_v easy_o imagine_v the_o mediterranean_a sea_n for_o instance_n to_o have_v be_v bound_v by_o the_o continuation_n of_o the_o alps_o through_o dauphiné_n and_o languedock_n to_o the_o pyrenean_n and_o at_o the_o other_o end_n by_o the_o darmatick_a mountain_n almost_o to_o the_o black_a sea_n then_o atlas_n major_n which_o run_v along_o with_o the_o mediterranean_a from_o egypt_n to_o the_o atlantic_a ocean_n and_o now_o part_v barbary_n and_o numidia_n may_v possible_o have_v be_v the_o ancient_n barriere_n on_o the_o africa_a side_n and_o in_o our_o own_o island_n i_o can_v easy_o figure_v to_o myself_o in_o many_o part_n of_o it_o other_o sea-bound_n than_o what_o it_o have_v at_o present_a and_o the_o like_a may_v be_v observe_v in_o other_o country_n and_o as_o the_o sea_n have_v much_o large_a bound_n for_o some_o time_n after_o the_o deluge_n so_o the_o land_n have_v a_o different_a face_n in_o many_o respect_n to_o what_o it_o have_v now_o for_o we_o suppose_v the_o valley_n and_o low_a ground_n where_o the_o descent_n and_o derivation_n of_o the_o water_n be_v not_o so_o easy_a to_o have_v be_v full_a of_o lake_n and_o pool_n for_o a_o long_a time_n and_o those_o be_v often_o convert_v into_o fen_n and_o bog_n where_o the_o ground_n be_v spungy_a suck_v up_o the_o water_n and_o the_o loosened_a earth_n swell_v into_o a_o soft_a and_o pappy_a substance_n which_o will_v still_o continue_v so_o if_o there_o be_v any_o course_n of_o water_n sensible_a or_o insensible_a above_o or_o within_o the_o ground_n that_o feed_v this_o moist_a place_n but_o if_o the_o water_n stand_v in_o a_o more_o firm_a basin_n or_o on_o a_o soil_n which_o for_o its_o heaviness_n or_o any_o other_o reason_n will_v not_o mix_v with_o it_o it_o make_v a_o lake_n or_o clear_a pool_n and_o we_o may_v easy_o imagine_v there_o be_v innumerable_a such_o lake_n and_o bog_n and_o fastness_n for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o deluge_n till_o the_o world_n begin_v to_o be_v pretty_a well_o stock_v with_o people_n and_o humane_a industry_n cleanse_v and_o drain_v those_o unfruitful_a and_o unhabitable_a place_n and_o those_o country_n that_o have_v be_v late_a cultivate_v or_o by_o a_o lazier_n people_n retain_v still_o in_o proportion_n to_o their_o situation_n and_o soil_n a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o at_o all_o incongruous_a or_o inconvenient_a to_o suppose_v that_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v in_o this_o manner_n for_o many_o year_n after_o the_o deluge_n for_o while_o mankind_n be_v small_a and_o few_o they_o need_v but_o a_o little_a ground_n for_o their_o seat_n or_o sustenance_n and_o as_o they_o grow_v more_o numerous_a the_o earth_n proportionable_o grow_v more_o dry_a and_o more_o part_n of_o it_o fit_a for_o habitation_n 3._o i_o easy_o believe_v that_o plato_n observation_n or_o tradition_n be_v true_a that_o man_n at_o first_o after_o the_o flood_n live_v in_o the_o up-land_n and_o side_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o by_o degree_n sink_v into_o the_o plain_n and_o low_a country_n when_o nature_n have_v prepare_v they_o for_o their_o use_n and_o their_o number_n require_v more_o room_n the_o history_n of_o moses_n tell_v we_o 11._o that_o sometime_o after_o the_o deluge_n noah_n and_o his_o posterity_n his_o son_n and_o his_o grandchild_n change_v their_o quarter_n and_o fall_v down_o into_o the_o plain_n of_o shiner_n from_o the_o side_n of_o the_o hill_n where_o the_o ark_n have_v rest_v and_o in_o this_o plain_n be_v the_o last_o general_a rendezvous_n of_o mankind_n so_o long_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v keep_v in_o a_o body_n and_o from_o thence_o they_o be_v divide_v and_o break_v into_o company_n and_o disperse_v first_o into_o the_o neighbour_a country_n and_o then_o by_o degree_n throughout_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o several_a successive_a generation_n like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n when_o it_o flow_v overreach_v one_o another_o and_o strike_v out_o further_o and_o further_o upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o land_n not_o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v people_v by_o a_o uniform_a propagation_n of_o mankind_n every_o way_n from_o one_o place_n as_o a_o common_a centre_n like_o the_o swell_n of_o a_o lake_n upon_o a_o plain_a for_o sometime_o they_o shoot_v out_o in_o length_n like_o river_n and_o sometime_o they_o show_v into_o remote_a country_n in_o colony_n like_o swarm_n from_o the_o hive_n and_o settle_v there_o leave_v many_o place_n uninhabited_a betwixt_o they_o and_o their_o first_o home_n seashore_n and_o island_n be_v general_o the_o last_o place_n inhabit_v for_o while_o the_o memory_n or_o story_n of_o the_o deluge_n be_v fresh_a among_o they_o they_o do_v not_o care_n for_o come_v so_o near_o their_o late_a enemy_n or_o at_o least_o to_o be_v enclose_v and_o surround_v by_o his_o force_n and_o this_o may_v be_v sufficient_a to_o have_v discourse_v concern_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o restitution_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o a_o habitable_a form_n for_o the_o further_a union_n of_o our_o theory_n with_o the_o history_n of_o moses_n there_o rest_v only_o one_o thing_n in_o that_o history_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o which_o may_v be_v think_v possible_o not_o to_o agree_v so_o well_o with_o our_o account_n of_o the_o deluge_n namely_o that_o moses_n seem_v to_o shut_v up_o the_o abyss_n again_o at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o deluge_n which_o our_o explication_n suppose_v to_o continue_v open_a but_o beside_o that_o half_a the_o abyss_n be_v still_o real_o cover_v moses_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o the_o window_n of_o heaven_n that_o they_o be_v shut_v up_o too_o and_o he_o seem_v in_o both_o to_o express_v only_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o effect_n
impossible_a for_o the_o ark_n to_o have_v live_v upon_o the_o rage_a abyss_n or_o for_o noah_n and_o his_o family_n to_o have_v be_v preserve_v if_o there_o have_v not_o be_v a_o miraculous_a hand_n of_o providence_n to_o take_v care_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o separate_v and_o distinguish_v a_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a providence_n in_o all_o case_n and_o to_o mark_v just_a how_o far_o one_o go_v and_o where_o the_o other_o begin_v and_o write_v a_o theory_n of_o the_o deluge_n here_o as_o we_o do_v we_o be_v to_o exhibit_v a_o series_n of_o cause_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v make_v intelligible_a or_o to_o show_v the_o proximate_a natural_a cause_n of_o it_o wherein_o we_o follow_v the_o example_n both_o of_o moses_n and_o s._n peter_n and_o with_o the_o same_o veneration_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o government_n of_o nature_n by_o a_o constant_a ordinary_a providence_n and_o a_o occasional_a extraordinary_a so_o much_o for_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o second_o section_n of_o this_o discourse_n chap._n ix_o the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o discourse_n prove_v the_o same_o theory_n from_o the_o effect_n and_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n first_o by_o a_o general_a scheme_n of_o what_o be_v most_o remarkable_a in_o this_o globe_n and_o then_o by_o a_o more_o particular_a induction_n beginning_n with_o a_o account_n of_o subterraneous_a cavity_n and_o subterraneous_a water_n we_o have_v now_o finish_v our_o explication_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o give_v a_o account_n not_o only_o of_o the_o possibility_n of_o it_o but_o so_o far_o as_o our_o knowledge_n can_v reach_v of_o its_o cause_n and_o of_o that_o form_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o earth_n whereby_o the_o old_a world_n be_v subject_a to_o that_o sort_n of_o fate_n we_o have_v not_o beg_v any_o principle_n or_o supposition_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o but_o take_v that_o common_a ground_n which_o both_o moses_n and_o all_o antiquity_n present_v to_o we_o viz._n that_o this_o earth_n rise_v from_o a_o chaos_n we_o have_v from_o that_o deduce_v by_o a_o easy_a train_n of_o consequence_n what_o the_o first_o form_n of_o it_o will_v be_v and_o from_o that_o form_n as_o from_o a_o near_a ground_n we_o have_v by_o a_o second_o train_n of_o consequence_n make_v it_o appear_v that_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o that_o first_o earth_n will_v be_v subject_a to_o a_o dissolution_n and_o by_o that_o dissolution_n to_o a_o deluge_n and_o thus_o far_o we_o have_v proceed_v only_o by_o the_o intuition_n of_o cause_n as_o be_v most_o proper_a to_o a_o theory_n but_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o those_o that_o require_v more_o sensible_a argument_n and_o to_o complete_a our_o proof_n on_o either_o hand_n we_o will_v now_o argue_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o from_o the_o present_a state_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n prove_v that_o it_o have_v be_v break_v and_o undergo_v such_o a_o dissolution_n as_o we_o have_v already_o describe_v and_o make_v the_o immediate_a occasion_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o that_o we_o may_v do_v this_o more_o perspicuous_o and_o distinct_o we_o will_v lay_v down_o this_o proposition_n to_o be_v prove_v viz._n that_o the_o present_a form_n and_o structure_n of_o the_o earth_n both_o as_o to_o the_o surface_n and_o as_o to_o the_o interiour_n part_n of_o it_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v know_v and_o accessible_a to_o we_o do_v exact_o answer_v to_o our_o theory_n concern_v the_o form_n and_o dissolution_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n and_o can_v be_v explain_v upon_o any_o other_o hypothesis_n yet_o know_v orator_n and_o philosopher_n treat_v nature_n after_o a_o very_a different_a manner_n those_o represent_v she_o with_o all_o her_o grace_n and_o ornament_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o they_o dissemble_v it_o or_o pass_v it_o over_o slight_o but_o philosopher_n view_v nature_n with_o a_o more_o impartial_a eye_n and_o without_o favour_n or_o prejudice_n give_v a_o just_a and_o free_a account_n how_o they_o find_v all_o the_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n some_o more_o some_o less_o perfect_a and_o as_o to_o this_o earth_n in_o particular_a if_o i_o be_v to_o describe_v it_o as_o a_o orator_n i_o will_v suppose_v it_o a_o beautiful_a and_o regular_a globe_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o that_o the_o whole_a universe_n be_v make_v for_o its_o sake_n that_o it_o be_v the_o darling_n and_o favourite_n of_o heaven_n that_o the_o sun_n shine_v only_o to_o give_v it_o light_n to_o ripen_v its_o fruit_n and_o make_v fresh_a its_o flower_n and_o that_o the_o great_a concave_n of_o the_o firmament_n and_o all_o the_o star_n in_o their_o several_a orb_n be_v design_v only_o for_o a_o spangle_a cabinet_n to_o keep_v this_o jewel_n in_o this_o idea_n i_o will_v give_v of_o it_o as_o a_o orator_n but_o a_o philosopher_n that_o overhear_v i_o will_v either_o think_v i_o in_o jest_n or_o very_o injudicious_a if_o i_o take_v the_o earth_n for_o a_o body_n so_o regular_a in_o itself_o or_o so_o considerable_a if_o compare_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o universe_n this_o he_o will_v say_v be_v to_o make_v the_o great_a world_n like_o one_o of_o the_o heathen_a temple_n a_o beautiful_a and_o magnificent_a structure_n and_o of_o the_o rich_a material_n yet_o build_v only_o for_o a_o little_a brute_n idol_n a_o dog_n or_o a_o crocodile_n or_o some_o deform_a creature_n place_v in_o a_o corner_n of_o it_o we_o must_v therefore_o be_v impartial_a where_o the_o truth_n require_v it_o and_o describe_v the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v real_o in_o itself_o and_o though_o it_o be_v handsome_a and_o regular_a enough_o to_o the_o eye_n in_o certain_a part_n of_o it_o single_a tract_n and_o single_a region_n yet_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o whole_a surface_n of_o it_o or_o the_o whole_a exterior_a region_n it_o be_v as_o a_o break_a and_o confuse_a heap_n of_o body_n place_v in_o no_o order_n to_o one_o another_o nor_o with_o any_o correspondency_n or_o regularity_n of_o part_n and_o such_o a_o body_n as_o the_o moon_n appear_v to_o we_o when_o it_o be_v look_v upon_o with_o a_o good_a glass_n rude_a and_o ragged_a as_o it_o be_v also_o represent_v in_o the_o modern_a map_n of_o the_o moon_n such_o a_o thing_n will_v the_o earth_n appear_v if_o it_o be_v see_v from_o the_o moon_n they_o be_v both_o in_o my_o judgement_n the_o image_n or_o picture_n of_o a_o great_a ruin_n 100_o and_o have_v the_o true_a aspect_n of_o a_o world_n lie_v in_o its_o rubbish_n our_o earth_n be_v first_o divide_v into_o sea_n and_o land_n without_o any_o regularity_n in_o the_o portion_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o in_o the_o sea_n lie_v the_o island_n scatter_v like_o limb_n tear_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n great_a rock_n stand_v rear_v up_o in_o the_o water_n the_o promontory_n and_o cape_n shoot_v into_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o sinus_n and_o creek_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n run_v as_o much_o into_o the_o land_n and_o these_o without_o any_o order_n or_o uniformity_n upon_o the_o other_o part_n of_o our_o globe_n stand_v great_a heap_n of_o earth_n or_o stone_n which_o we_o call_v mountain_n and_o if_o these_o be_v all_o place_v together_o they_o will_v take_v up_o a_o very_a considerable_a part_n of_o the_o dry_a land_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o it_o be_v lesser_a hill_n valley_n plain_n lake_n and_o marsh_n sand_n and_o desert_n etc._n etc._n and_o these_o also_o without_o any_o regular_a disposition_n then_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o inward_a part_n of_o it_o be_v general_o break_v or_o hollow_a especial_o about_o the_o mountain_n and_o high_a land_n as_o also_o towards_o the_o shore_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o among_o the_o rock_n how_o many_o holes_n and_o cavern_n and_o strange_a subterraneous_a passage_n do_v we_o see_v in_o many_o country_n and_o how_o many_o more_o may_v we_o easy_o imagine_v that_o be_v unknown_a and_o unaccessible_a to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o pourtraicture_n of_o our_o earth_n draw_v without_o flattery_n and_o as_o odd_o as_o it_o look_v it_o will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o surprise_a to_o one_o that_o have_v consider_v the_o forego_n theory_n for_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n and_o its_o fall_n into_o the_o abyss_n this_o very_a face_n and_o posture_n of_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v now_o describe_v or_o something_o extreme_o like_o it_o will_v immediate_o result_v the_o sea_n will_v be_v open_v and_o the_o face_n of_o the_o globe_n will_v be_v divide_v into_o land_n and_o water_n and_o according_a as_o the_o fragment_n fall_v some_o will_v make_v island_n or_o rock_n in_o the_o sea_n other_o will_v
much_o more_o for_o you_o wade_v up_o to_o the_o leg_n in_o ash_n to_o go_v down_o to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o cavity_n and_o it_o be_v extreme_o heavy_a and_o troublesome_a to_o get_v up_o again_o the_o inside_n lie_v slope_v and_o one_o may_v safe_o go_v down_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o a_o rage_a fit_n but_o the_o middle_a part_n of_o it_o or_o centre_n which_o be_v a_o little_a raise_v like_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o platter_n be_v not_o to_o be_v venture_v upon_o the_o ground_n there_o lie_v false_a and_o hollow_a there_o it_o always_o smoke_v and_o there_o the_o funnel_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o visible_a hole_n or_o gape_v any_o where_o when_o it_o do_v not_o rage_n naples_n stand_v below_o in_o fear_n of_o this_o fiery_a mountain_n which_o have_v often_o cover_v its_o street_n and_o palace_n with_o its_o ash_n and_o in_o sight_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o lie_v by_o the_o side_n of_o they_o both_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o defiance_n to_o it_o threaten_v at_o one_o time_n or_o another_o to_o burn_v that_o fair_a city_n history_n tell_v we_o that_o some_o eruption_n of_o vesuvius_n have_v carry_v cinder_n and_o ash_n as_o far_o as_o constantinople_n this_o be_v attest_v both_o by_o greek_a and_o latin_a author_n particular_o that_o they_o be_v so_o affright_v with_o these_o ash_n and_o darkness_n that_o the_o emperor_n leave_v the_o city_n and_o there_o be_v a_o day_n observe_v yearly_a for_o a_o memorial_n of_o this_o calamity_n or_o prodigy_n aetna_n be_v of_o great_a same_n than_o vesuvius_n and_o of_o great_a fury_n all_o antiquity_n speak_v of_o it_o not_o only_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n but_o as_o far_o as_o history_n reach_v either_o real_a or_o fabulous_a there_o be_v something_o record_v of_o the_o fire_n of_o aetna_n the_o figure_n of_o the_o mountain_n be_v inconstant_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o great_a consumption_n and_o ruin_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o fire_n and_o aestuation_n of_o it_o be_v excellent_o describe_v by_o virgil_n upon_o occasion_n of_o aeneas_n his_o pass_v by_o those_o coast_n horrificis_fw-la juxta_fw-la tonat_fw-la aetna_n ruinis_fw-la interdumque_fw-la atram_fw-la prorumpit_fw-la ad_fw-la aethera_fw-la nubem_fw-la turbine_fw-la fumantem_fw-la piceo_fw-la &_o candente_fw-la favillâ_fw-la attollÃtque_fw-la globos_fw-la flammarum_fw-la &_o sydera_fw-la lambit_fw-la interdum_fw-la scopulos_fw-la avolsáque_fw-la viscera_fw-la montis_fw-la erigit_fw-la eructans_fw-la liquefactáque_fw-la saxa_fw-la sub_fw-la auras_fw-la cum_fw-la gemitu_fw-la glomerat_fw-la fundóque_fw-la exaesluat_fw-la into_o fama_fw-la est_fw-la enceladi_n semustum_fw-la fulmine_fw-la corpus_fw-la urgeri_fw-la mole_n hâc_fw-la ingentémque_fw-la insuper_fw-la aetnam_n impositam_fw-la ruptis_fw-la flammam_fw-la expirare_fw-la caminis_fw-la et_fw-la fessum_fw-la quoties_fw-la mutet_fw-la latus_fw-la intremere_fw-la omnem_fw-la murmur_n trinacriam_n &_o coelum_fw-la subtexere_fw-la fumo_fw-la aetna_n who_o ruin_n make_v a_o thunder_n sometime_o black_a cloud_n of_o smoke_n that_o roll_v about_o mingle_v with_o flake_n of_o fire_n it_o belch_v out_o and_o sometime_o ball_n of_o flame_n it_o dart_v on_o high_a or_o its_o tear_a bowel_n fling_v into_o the_o sky_n within_o deep_a cell_n under_o the_o earth_n a_o store_n of_o fire-materials_a melt_a stone_n and_o ore_n iâ—_n gather_v then_o spew_v out_o and_o gather_v more_o emceladus_fw-la when_o thunderstruck_a by_o jove_n be_v bury_v here_o and_o aetna_n throw_v above_o and_o when_o to_o change_v his_o weary_a side_n he_o turn_v the_o island_n tremble_v and_o the_o mountain_n burn_v not_o far_o from_o aetna_n lie_v strâ—mbolo_fw-it and_o other_o adjacent_a island_n where_o there_o be_v also_o such_o magazine_n of_o fire_n and_o throughout_o all_o region_n and_o country_n in_o the_o west-indies_n and_o in_o the_o east_n in_o the_o northern_a and_o southern_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v some_o of_o these_o volcano_n which_o be_v sensible_a evidence_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v incompact_v and_o full_a of_o cavern_n beside_o the_o roar_n and_o bellow_n that_o use_v to_o be_v hear_v before_o a_o eruption_n of_o these_o volcano_n argue_v some_o dreadful_a hollowness_n in_o the_o belly_n or_o under_o the_o root_n of_o the_o mountain_n where_o the_o exhalation_n struggle_v before_o they_o can_v break_v their_o prison_n the_o subterraneous_a cavity_n that_o we_o have_v speak_v of_o hitherto_o be_v such_o as_o be_v visible_a in_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o break_v the_o skin_n by_o some_o gape_a orifice_n but_o the_o miner_n and_o those_o that_o work_n under_o ground_n meet_v with_o many_o more_o in_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o never_o reach_v to_o the_o top_n of_o it_o burrows_n and_o channel_n and_o cleft_n and_o cavern_n that_o never_o have_v the_o comfort_n of_o one_o beam_n of_o light_a since_o the_o great_a fall_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o where_o we_o think_v the_o ground_n be_v firm_a and_o solid_a as_o upon_o heath_n and_o down_n it_o often_o betray_v its_o hollowness_n by_o sound_v under_o the_o horse_n foot_n and_o the_o chariot-wheel_n that_o pass_v over_o it_o we_o do_v not_o know_v when_o and_o where_o we_o stand_v upon_o good_a ground_n if_o it_o be_v examine_v deep_o enough_o and_o to_o make_v we_o further_o sensible_a of_o this_o we_o will_v instance_n in_o two_o thing_n that_o argue_v the_o unsoundness_n and_o hollowness_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o inward_a recess_n of_o it_o though_o the_o surface_n be_v entire_a and_o unbroken_a these_o be_v earthquake_n and_o the_o communication_n of_o subterraneous_a water_n and_o sea_n of_o which_o two_n we_o will_v speak_v a_o little_a more_o particular_o earthquake_n be_v too_o evident_a demonstration_n of_o the_o hollowness_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o dreadful_a effect_n or_o consequence_n of_o it_o for_o if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v sound_a and_o compact_a there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o nature_n as_o a_o earthquake_n they_o be_v common_o accompany_v with_o a_o heavy_a dead_a find_v like_o a_o dull_a thunder_n which_o arise_v from_o the_o vapour_n that_o be_v strive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o nature_n when_o her_o throe_n be_v come_v upon_o she_o and_o that_o these_o cavern_n where_o the_o vapour_n lie_v be_v very_o large_a and_o capacious_a we_o be_v teach_v sometime_o by_o sad_a experience_n for_o whole_a city_n and_o country_n have_v be_v swallow_v up_o into_o they_o as_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n and_o the_o region_n of_o pentapolis_n and_o several_a city_n in_o greece_n and_o in_o asia_n and_o other_o part_n whole_a island_n also_o have_v be_v thus_o absort_n in_o a_o earthquake_n the_o pillar_n and_o prop_n they_o stand_v upon_o be_v break_v they_o have_v sink_v and_o fall_v in_o as_o a_o house_n blow_v up_o i_o be_o also_o of_o opinion_n that_o those_o island_n that_o be_v make_v by_o divulsion_n from_o a_o continent_n as_o sicily_n be_v break_v off_o from_o italy_n and_o great_a britain_n as_o some_o think_v from_o france_n have_v be_v make_v the_o same_o way_n that_o be_v the_o isthmus_n or_o neck_n of_o land_n that_o join_v these_o island_n with_o their_o continent_n before_o have_v be_v hollow_a and_o be_v either_o wear_v by_o the_o water_n or_o shake_v by_o a_o earthquake_n have_v sink_v down_o and_o so_o make_v way_n for_o the_o sea_n to_o overflow_v they_o and_o of_o a_o promontory_n to_o make_v a_o island_n for_o it_o be_v not_o at_o all_o likely_a that_o the_o neck_n of_o land_n continue_v stand_v and_o the_o sea_n overflow_v it_o and_o so_o make_v a_o island_n for_o then_o all_o those_o passage_n between_o such_o island_n and_o their_o respective_a continent_n will_v be_v extreme_o shallow_a and_o unnavigable_a which_o we_o do_v not_o find_v they_o to_o be_v nor_o be_v it_o any_o more_o wonder_n if_o such_o a_o neck_n of_o land_n shall_v fall_v than_o that_o a_o mountain_n shall_v sink_v or_o any_o other_o tract_n of_o land_n and_o a_o lake_n rise_v in_o its_o place_n which_o have_v often_o happen_v plato_n suppose_v his_o atlantis_n to_o have_v be_v great_a than_o asia_n and_o africa_n together_o and_o yet_o to_o have_v sink_v all_o into_o the_o sea_n whether_o that_o be_v true_a or_o no_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o impossible_a that_o some_o arm_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o sinus_n might_n have_v have_v such_o a_o original_n as_o that_o and_o i_o be_o very_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o for_o some_o year_n after_o the_o deluge_n till_o the_o fragment_n be_v well_o settle_v and_o adjust_v great_a alteration_n will_v happen_v as_o to_o the_o face_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o land_n many_o of_o the_o fragment_n will_v change_v their_o posture_n and_o many_o will_v sink_v into_o the_o water_n that_o stand_v out_o before_o the_o prop_n fail_v that_o bear_v they_o up_o or_o the_o joint_n and_o corner_n whereby_o they_o lean_v upon_o one_o another_o and_o thereupon_o a_o new_a face_n
the_o water_n but_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o subterraneous_a communication_n of_o sea_n and_o lake_n and_o thus_o much_o in_o general_a concern_v subterraneous_a cavity_n and_o concern_v the_o hollow_a and_o break_a frame_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o i_o have_v now_o magic_a enough_o to_o show_v you_o at_o one_o view_v all_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o we_o have_v imperfect_o describe_v if_o we_o can_v go_v under_o the_o root_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o into_o the_o side_n of_o the_o break_a rock_n or_o can_v dive_v into_o the_o earth_n with_o one_o of_o those_o river_n that_o sink_v under_o ground_n and_o follow_v its_o course_n and_o all_o its_o wind_n till_o it_o rise_v again_o or_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o sea_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o much_o strong_a and_o more_o effectual_a idea_n of_o the_o break_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o any_o we_o can_v excite_v by_o these_o faint_a description_n collect_v from_o reason_n the_o ancient_n i_o remember_v use_v to_o represent_v these_o hollow_a cave_n and_o subterraneous_a region_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o world_n underground_o and_o suppose_v it_o inhabit_v by_o the_o nymph_n especial_o the_o nymph_n of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o sea-goddess_n so_o orpheus_n sing_v of_o old_a and_o in_o imitation_n of_o he_o virgil_n have_v make_v a_o description_n of_o those_o region_n feign_v the_o nymph_n cyrene_n to_o send_v for_o her_o son_n to_o come_v down_o to_o she_o and_o make_v she_o a_o visit_n in_o those_o shade_n where_o mortal_n be_v not_o admit_v duc_n age_n virgil._n duc_fw-fr ad_fw-la nos_fw-la fas_fw-la illi_fw-la limina_fw-la diuûm_fw-la tangere_fw-la ait_fw-la simul_fw-la alta_fw-la jubet_fw-la discedere_fw-la latè_fw-la flumina_fw-la quà _fw-la juvenis_fw-la gressus_fw-la inferret_fw-la at_o illum_fw-la curvata_fw-la in_o montis_fw-la faciem_fw-la circumstitit_fw-la unda_fw-la accepÃtque_fw-la sinu_fw-la vasto_fw-la misÃtque_fw-la sub_fw-la amnem_fw-la iámque_fw-la domum_fw-la â—mirans_fw-la genetricis_fw-la &_o humida_fw-la regna_fw-la speluncisque_fw-la lacos_fw-la clausos_fw-la lucósque_fw-la sonantes_fw-la ibat_fw-la &_o ingenti_fw-la motu_fw-la stupâ—factus_fw-la aquarum_fw-la omnia_fw-la sub_fw-la magnâ_fw-la labentia_fw-la slumina_fw-la terrâ_fw-la spectabat_fw-la diversa_fw-la locis_fw-la phasÃmque_fw-la licúmque_fw-la etc._n etc._n et_fw-la thalami_fw-la matris_fw-la pendentia_fw-la pumice_n tecta_fw-la etc._n etc._n come_v lead_v the_o youth_n below_o bring_v he_o to_o i_o the_o god_n be_v please_v our_o mansion_n he_o shall_v see_v straight_o she_o command_v the_o flood_n to_o make_v he_o way_n they_o open_v their_o wide_a bosom_n and_o obey_v soft_a be_v the_o path_n and_o easy_a be_v his_o tread_n a_o watery_a arch_a hand_n over_o his_o dewy_a head_n and_o as_o he_o go_v he_o wonder_v and_o look_v round_o to_o see_v this_o new-found_a kingdom_n under_o ground_n the_o silent_a lake_n in_o hollow_a cave_n he_o see_v and_o on_o their_o bank_n a_o echo_a grove_n of_o tree_n the_o fall_n of_o water_n amongst_o the_o rock_n below_o he_o hear_v and_o see_v the_o river_n how_o they_o flow_v all_o the_o great_a river_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v there_o prepare_v as_o in_o a_o womb_n by_o nature_n care_n last_o to_o his_o mother_n bedchamber_n he_o be_v bring_v where_o the_o high_a roof_n with_o pumice-stone_n be_v wrought_v etc._n etc._n if_o we_o now_o can_v open_v the_o earth_n as_o this_o nymph_n do_v the_o water_n and_o go_v down_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o it_o see_v all_o the_o dark_a chamber_n and_o apartment_n there_o how_o ill_o contrive_v and_o how_o ill_o keep_v so_o many_o hole_n and_o corner_n some_o fill_v with_o smoke_n and_o fire_n some_o with_o water_n and_o some_o with_o vapour_n and_o mouldy_a air_n how_o like_o a_o ruin_n it_o lie_v gape_v and_o tear_v in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v not_o easy_o believe_v that_o god_n create_v it_o into_o this_o form_n immediate_o out_o of_o nothing_o it_o will_v have_v cost_v no_o more_o to_o have_v make_v thing_n in_o better_a order_n nay_o it_o have_v be_v more_o easy_a and_o more_o simple_a and_o according_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v at_o first_o in_o beauty_n and_o proportion_n and_o if_o we_o consider_v nature_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o first_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o hole_n and_o cavern_n nor_o break_a piece_n make_v then_o in_o the_o body_n of_o it_o for_o the_o grosser_n part_n of_o the_o chaos_n fall_v down_o towards_o the_o centre_n they_o will_v there_o compose_v a_o mass_n of_o earth_n uniform_a and_o compact_a the_o water_n swim_v above_o it_o and_o this_o first_o mass_n under_o the_o water_n can_v have_v no_o cavern_n or_o vacuity_n in_o it_o for_o if_o it_o have_v have_v any_o the_o earthy_a part_n while_o the_o mass_n be_v liquid_a or_o semi-liquid_a will_v have_v sink_v into_o they_o and_o fill_v they_o up_o expel_v the_o air_n or_o water_n that_o be_v there_o and_o when_o afterward_o there_o come_v to_o be_v a_o crust_n or_o new_a earth_n form_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n there_o can_v be_v no_o cavity_n no_o den_n no_o fragment_n in_o it_o no_o more_o than_o in_o the_o other_o and_o for_o the_o same_o general_a reason_n that_o be_v pass_v from_o a_o liquid_a form_n into_o a_o concrete_a or_o solid_a leisurely_o and_o by_o degree_n it_o will_v flow_v and_o settle_v together_o in_o a_o entire_a mass_n there_o be_v nothing_o break_v nor_o any_o thing_n hard_a to_o bear_v the_o part_n off_o from_o one_o another_o or_o to_o intercept_v any_o empty_a space_n between_o they_o it_o be_v manifest_a then_o that_o the_o earth_n can_v not_o be_v in_o this_o cavernous_a form_n original_o by_o any_o work_n of_o nature_n nor_o by_o any_o immediate_a action_n of_o god_n see_v there_o be_v neither_o use_n nor_o beauty_n in_o this_o kind_n of_o construction_n do_v we_o not_o then_o as_o reasonable_o as_o apt_o ascribe_v it_o to_o that_o desolation_n that_o be_v bring_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o general_a deluge_n when_o its_o outward_a frame_n be_v dissolve_v and_o fall_v into_o the_o great_a abyss_n how_o easy_o do_v this_o answer_n all_o that_o we_o have_v observe_v concern_v the_o subterraneous_a region_n that_o hollow_a and_o break_a posture_n of_o thing_n under_o ground_n all_o those_o cave_n and_o hole_n and_o blind_a recess_n that_o be_v otherwise_o so_o inaccountable_a say_v but_o that_o they_o be_v a_o ruin_n and_o you_o have_v in_o one_o word_n explain_v they_o all_o for_o there_o be_v no_o sort_n of_o cavity_n interior_a or_o exterior_a great_a or_o little_a open_a or_o shut_v wet_a or_o dry_a of_o what_o form_n or_o fashion_n soever_o but_o we_o may_v reasonable_o expect_v they_o in_o a_o ruin_n of_o that_o nature_n and_o as_o for_o the_o subterraneous_a water_n see_v the_o earth_n fall_v into_o the_o abyss_n the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o present_a exterior_a earth_n must_v stand_v immerse_v in_o water_n and_o therefore_o at_o such_o a_o depth_n from_o the_o surface_n every_o where_o there_o must_v be_v water_n find_v if_o the_o soil_n be_v of_o a_o nature_n to_o admit_v it_o it_o be_v true_a all_o subterraneous_a water_n do_v not_o proceed_v from_o this_o original_n for_o many_o of_o they_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o rain_n and_o melt_v snow_n sink_v into_o the_o earth_n but_o that_o in_o dig_v any_o where_o you_o constant_o come_v to_o water_n at_o length_n even_o in_o the_o most_o solid_a ground_n this_o can_v proceed_v from_o these_o rain_n or_o snow_n but_o must_v come_v from_o below_o and_o from_o a_o cause_n as_o general_a as_o the_o effect_n be_v which_o can_v be_v no_o other_o in_o my_o judgement_n than_o this_o that_o the_o root_n of_o the_o exterior_a earth_n stand_v within_o the_o old_a abyss_n whereof_o as_o a_o great_a part_n lie_v open_a in_o the_o sea_n so_o the_o rest_n lie_v hide_v and_o cover_v among_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o earth_n sometime_o disperse_v and_o only_o moisten_v the_o part_n as_o our_o blood_n lie_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o in_o the_o habit_n of_o the_o body_n sometime_o in_o great_a or_o lesser_a mass_n as_o the_o blood_n in_o our_o vessel_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a account_n of_o subterraneous_a water_n as_o distinguish_v from_o fountain_n and_o river_n and_o from_o the_o matter_n and_o cause_n of_o they_o thus_o much_o we_o have_v speak_v to_o give_v a_o general_a idea_n of_o the_o inward_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o a_o easy_a explication_n of_o they_o by_o our_o hypothesis_n which_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no_o if_o you_o compare_v it_o impartial_o with_o nature_n you_o will_v confess_v at_o least_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v just_a in_o such_o a_o form_n and_o posture_n as_o if_o it_o be_v true_a chap._n x._o concern_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o
sea_n and_o the_o original_a of_o it_o the_o cause_n of_o its_o irregular_a form_n and_o unequal_a depth_n as_o also_o of_o the_o original_a of_o island_n their_o situation_n and_o other_o property_n we_o have_v hitherto_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o subterraneous_a region_n and_o of_o their_o general_a form_n we_o now_o come_v above_o ground_n to_o view_v the_o surface_n of_o the_o globe_n which_o we_o find_v terraqueous_a or_o divide_v into_o sea_n and_o land_n these_o we_o must_v survey_v and_o what_o be_v remarkable_a in_o they_o as_o to_o their_o frame_n and_o structure_n we_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o from_o our_o hypothesis_n and_o show_v to_o be_v inaccountable_a from_o any_o other_o yet_o know_v as_o for_o the_o ocean_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n considerable_a in_o it_o the_o water_n and_o the_o channel_n that_o contain_v it_o the_o water_n no_o doubt_n be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o earth_n and_o cotemporary_a with_o it_o and_o we_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v part_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n wherein_o the_o world_n be_v drown_v the_o rest_n lie_v cover_v under_o the_o hollow_a fragment_n of_o continent_n and_o island_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o subject_n of_o our_o present_a discourse_n as_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o ocean_n that_o vast_a and_o prodigious_a cavity_n that_o run_v quite_o round_o the_o globe_n and_o reach_v for_o aught_o we_o know_v from_o pole_n to_o pole_n and_o in_o many_o place_n be_v unsearchable_o deep_a when_o i_o present_v this_o great_a gulf_n to_o my_o imagination_n empty_v of_o all_o its_o water_n naked_a and_o gape_a at_o the_o sun_n stretch_v its_o jaw_n from_o one_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o another_o it_o appear_v to_o i_o the_o most_o ghastly_a thing_n in_o nature_n what_o hand_n or_o instrument_n can_v work_v a_o trench_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n of_o this_o vastness_n and_o lay_v mountain_n and_o rock_n on_o the_o side_n of_o it_o as_o rampart_n to_o enclose_v it_o but_o as_o we_o just_o admire_v its_o greatness_n so_o we_o can_v at_o all_o admire_v its_o beauty_n or_o elegancy_n for_o it_o be_v as_o deform_v and_o irregular_a as_o it_o be_v great_a and_o there_o appear_v nothing_o of_o order_n or_o any_o regular_a design_n in_o its_o part_n it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n according_a to_o her_o first_o intention_n or_o according_a to_o the_o first_o model_n that_o be_v draw_v in_o measure_n and_o proportion_n by_o the_o line_n and_o by_o the_o plummet_n but_o a_o secondary_a work_n and_o the_o best_a that_o can_v be_v make_v of_o break_a material_n and_o upon_o this_o supposition_n it_o be_v easy_a to_o imagine_v how_o upon_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o primaeval_fw-fr earth_n the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v make_v or_o that_o huge_a cavity_n that_o lie_v between_o the_o several_a continent_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o shall_v be_v more_o particular_o explain_v after_o we_o have_v view_v a_o little_a better_o the_o form_n of_o it_o and_o the_o island_n that_o lie_v scatter_v by_o its_o shore_n there_o be_v no_o cavity_n in_o the_o earth_n whether_o open_a or_o subterraneous_a that_o be_v comparable_o so_o great_a as_o that_o of_o the_o ocean_n nor_o will_v any_o appear_v of_o that_o deformity_n if_o we_o can_v see_v it_o empty_a the_o inside_n of_o a_o cave_n be_v rough_a and_o unsightly_a the_o bed_n of_o great_a river_n and_o great_a lake_n when_o they_o be_v lay_v dry_a look_v very_o raw_a and_o rude_a the_o valley_n of_o the_o earth_n if_o they_o be_v naked_a without_o tree_n and_o without_o grass_n nothing_o but_o bare_a ground_n and_o bare_a stone_n from_o the_o top_n of_o their_o mountain_n will_v have_v a_o ghastly_a aspect_n but_o the_o sea-chanel_n be_v the_o complex_fw-la of_o all_o these_o here_o cave_n empty_a lake_n naked_a valley_n be_v represent_v as_o in_o their_o original_n or_o rather_o far_o exceed_v and_o outdo_v as_o to_o all_o their_o irregularity_n for_o the_o cavity_n of_o the_o ocean_n be_v universal_o irregular_a both_o as_o to_o the_o shore_n and_o border_n of_o it_o as_o to_o the_o uncertain_a breadth_n and_o the_o uncertain_a depth_n of_o its_o several_a part_n and_o as_o to_o its_o ground_n and_o bottom_n and_o the_o whole_a mould_n if_o the_o sea_n have_v be_v draw_v round_o the_o earth_n in_o regular_a figure_n and_o border_n it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o great_a beauty_n to_o our_o globe_n and_o we_o shall_v reasonable_o have_v conclude_v it_o a_o work_n of_o the_o first_o creation_n or_o of_o nature_n first_o production_n but_o find_v on_o the_o contrary_a all_o the_o mark_n of_o disorder_n and_o disproportion_n in_o it_o we_o may_v as_o reasonable_o conclude_v that_o it_o do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o order_n of_o thing_n but_o be_v something_o succedaneous_a when_o the_o degeneracy_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n have_v destroy_v the_o first_o world_n and_o subject_v the_o creation_n of_o some_o kind_n of_o vanity_n nor_o can_v it_o easy_o be_v imagine_v if_o the_o sea_n have_v be_v always_o and_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o terraqueous_a form_n break_v into_o continent_n and_o island_n how_o mankind_n can_v have_v be_v propagate_v at_o first_o through_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o from_o one_o head_n and_o from_o one_o place_n for_o navigation_n be_v not_o then_o know_v at_o least_o as_o to_o the_o grand_a ocean_n or_o to_o pass_v from_o continent_n to_o continent_n and_o i_o believe_v noah_n ark_n be_v the_o first_o ship_n or_o vessel_n of_o bulk_n that_o ever_o be_v build_v in_o the_o world_n how_o can_v then_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n overflow_v the_o earth_n and_o stock_n the_o several_a part_n of_o the_o world_n if_o they_o have_v be_v distant_a or_o separate_v then_o as_o they_o be_v now_o by_o the_o interposal_n of_o the_o great_a ocean_n but_o this_o consideration_n we_o will_v insist_v upon_o more_o large_o in_o another_o place_n let_v we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o irregularity_n of_o the_o sea-chanel_n again_o and_o the_o possible_a cause_n of_o it_o if_o we_o can_v imagine_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o have_v be_v make_v as_o we_o may_v imagine_v the_o channel_n of_o river_n to_o have_v be_v by_o long_a and_o insensible_a attrition_n the_o water_n wear_v by_o degree_n the_o ground_n under_o it_o by_o the_o â—orce_n it_o have_v from_o its_o descent_n and_o course_n we_o shall_v not_o wonder_v at_o its_o irregular_a form_n but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a this_o channel_n shall_v have_v have_v any_o such_o original_n whence_o shall_v its_o water_n have_v descend_v from_o what_o mountain_n or_o from_o what_o cloud_n where_o be_v the_o springhead_n of_o the_o sea_n what_o force_n can_v eat_v away_o half_a the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o wear_v it_o hollow_a to_o a_o immeasurable_a depth_n this_o must_v not_o be_v from_o feeble_a and_o linger_a cause_n such_o as_o the_o attrition_n of_o water_n but_o from_o some_o great_a violence_n offer_v to_o nature_n such_o as_o we_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o general_a deluge_n when_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v break_v and_o after_o we_o have_v a_o little_a survey_v the_o sea-coast_n and_o so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v the_o form_n of_o the_o sea-chanel_n we_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o believe_v that_o they_o can_v have_v no_o other_o original_n than_o what_o we_o assign_v the_o shore_n and_o coast_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v no_o way_n equal_a or_o uniform_a but_o go_v in_o a_o line_n uncertain_o crooked_a and_o break_v indent_v and_o jage_v as_o a_o thing_n tear_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o map_n of_o the_o coast_n and_o the_o sea-charts_a and_o yet_o there_o be_v innumerable_a more_o inequality_n than_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o those_o draught_n for_o they_o only_o mark_v the_o great_a promontory_n and_o bay_n but_o there_o be_v beside_o those_o a_o multitude_n of_o creek_n and_o outlet_n neck_n of_o land_n and_o angle_n which_o break_v the_o evenness_n of_o the_o shore_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n then_o the_o height_n and_o level_n of_o the_o shore_n be_v as_o uncertain_a as_o the_o line_n of_o it_o it_o be_v sometime_o high_a and_o sometime_o low_a sometime_o spread_v in_o sandy_a plain_n as_o smooth_a as_o the_o sea_n itself_o and_o of_o such_o a_o equal_a height_n with_o it_o that_o the_o wave_n seem_v to_o have_v no_o bound_n but_o the_o mere_a figure_n and_o convexity_n of_o the_o globe_n in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v raise_v into_o bank_n and_o rampart_n of_o earth_n and_o in_o other_o it_o be_v wall_v in_o with_o rock_n and_o all_o this_o without_o any_o order_n that_o we_o can_v observe_v or_o any_o other_o reason_n than_o that_o this_o be_v what_o may_v be_v
mention_v its_o vast_a cavity_n and_o universal_a irregularity_n be_v all_o one_o can_v desire_v a_o account_n of_o as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o it_o we_o will_v therefore_o from_o this_o ground_n take_v our_o rise_n and_o first_o measure_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o sea-chanel_n let_v we_o suppose_v then_o in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o fall_v that_o it_o be_v divide_v only_o into_o three_o or_o four_o fragment_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o our_o continent_n but_o those_o fragment_n be_v vast_o great_a can_v not_o descend_v at_o their_o full_a breadth_n and_o expansion_n or_o at_o least_o can_v not_o descend_v so_o fast_o in_o the_o middle_a as_o towards_o the_o extremity_n because_o the_o air_n about_o the_o edge_n will_v yield_v and_o give_v place_n easy_o not_o have_v far_o to_o go_v to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o the_o air_n that_o be_v under_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o fragment_n can_v not_o without_o a_o very_a swift_a motion_n get_v from_o under_o the_o concave_n of_o it_o and_o consequent_o its_o descent_n there_o will_v be_v more_o resist_v and_o suspend_v but_o the_o side_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v continual_o descend_v bend_v the_o fragment_n with_o their_o weight_n and_o so_o make_v it_o of_o a_o lesser_a compass_n and_o expansion_n than_o it_o be_v before_o and_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o will_v be_v a_o interval_n and_o distance_n make_v between_o the_o two_o fall_a fragment_n and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o the_o abyss_n after_o their_o descent_n will_v lie_v uncover_v in_o the_o middle_n betwixt_o they_o as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o figure_n where_o the_o fragment_n a._n b._n bend_v downward_o in_o their_o extremity_n separate_v as_o they_o go_v and_o after_o they_o be_v fall_v leave_v a_o good_a space_n in_o the_o abyss_n betwixt_o they_o altogether_o uncover_v this_o space_n be_v the_o main_a channel_n of_o the_o great_a ocean_n lie_v betwixt_o two_o continent_n and_o the_o incline_a side_n show_v the_o declivity_n of_o the_o sh_n this_o we_o have_v represent_v here_o only_o in_o a_o ring_n or_o circle_n of_o the_o earth_n in_o the_o first_o figure_n but_o it_o may_v be_v better_o represent_v in_o a_o broad_a surface_n as_o in_o the_o second_o figure_n where_o the_o two_o fragment_n a._n b._n that_o be_v to_o make_v the_o two_o opposite_a continent_n fall_v in_o like_o double_a door_n open_v downward_o the_o hinge_n be_v towards_o the_o land_n on_o either_o side_n so_o as_o at_o the_o bottom_n they_o leave_v in_o the_o middle_n betwixt_o they_o a_o deep_a channel_n of_o water_n a._n a._n a._n such_o as_o be_v betwixt_o all_o continent_n and_o the_o water_n reach_v a_o good_a height_n upon_o the_o land_n on_o either_o side_n make_v sea_n there_o too_o but_o shallow_a and_o by_o degree_n you_o descend_v into_o the_o deep_a channel_n fig._n 1._o page_n 92._o fig._n 2._o fig._n 3._o we_o must_v in_o the_o first_o place_n distinguish_v between_o original_a island_n and_o factitious_a island_n those_o i_o call_v factitious_a that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o date_n and_o antiquity_n with_o the_o sea_n but_o have_v be_v make_v some_o at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o by_o accidental_a cause_n as_o the_o aggestion_n of_o sand_n and_o sand-bed_n or_o the_o sea_n leave_v the_o top_n of_o some_o shallow_a place_n that_o lie_v high_a and_o yet_o flow_v about_o the_o low_a skirt_n of_o they_o these_o make_v sandy_a and_o plain_a island_n that_o have_v no_o high_a land_n in_o they_o and_o be_v but_o mock-island_n in_o effect_n other_o be_v make_v by_o divulsion_n from_o some_o continent_n when_o a_o isthmus_n or_o the_o neck_n of_o a_o promontory_n run_v into_o the_o sea_n sink_v or_o fall_v in_o by_o a_o earthquake_n or_o otherwise_o and_o the_o sea_n enter_v in_o at_o the_o gap_n pass_v through_o and_o make_v that_o promontory_n or_o country_n become_v a_o island_n thus_o the_o island_n sicily_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v make_v and_o all_o africa_n may_v be_v a_o island_n if_o the_o isthmus_n between_o the_o mediterranean_a and_o the_o red_a sea_n shall_v sink_v down_o and_o these_o island_n may_v have_v rock_n and_o mountain_n in_o they_o if_o the_o land_n have_v so_o before_o last_o there_o be_v island_n that_o have_v be_v say_v to_o rise_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n history_n mention_n such_o in_o both_o the_o archipelago_n aegaean_a and_o indian_a and_o this_o seem_v to_o argue_v that_o there_o be_v great_a fragment_n or_o tract_n of_o earth_n that_o lie_v loose_a at_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o that_o be_v not_o incorporate_v with_o the_o ground_n which_o agree_v very_o well_o with_o our_o explication_n of_o the_o sea-chanel_n but_o beside_o these_o island_n and_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o they_o there_o be_v other_o which_o i_o call_v original_a because_o they_o can_v not_o be_v produce_v in_o any_o of_o the_o forementioned_a way_n but_o be_v of_o the_o same_o origin_n and_o antiquity_n with_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o such_o be_v the_o generality_n of_o our_o island_n they_o be_v not_o make_v of_o heap_n of_o sand_n nor_o tear_v from_o any_o continent_n but_o be_v as_o ancient_a as_o the_o continent_n themselves_o namely_o ever_o since_o the_o deluge_n the_o common_a parent_n of_o they_o both_o nor_o be_v there_o any_o difficulty_n to_o understand_v how_o island_n be_v make_v at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n any_o more_o than_o how_o continent_n be_v make_v for_o island_n be_v but_o lesser_a continent_n or_o continent_n great_a island_n and_o according_a as_o continent_n be_v make_v of_o great_a mass_n of_o earth_n or_o great_a fragment_n stand_v above_o the_o water_n so_o island_n be_v make_v of_o less_o but_o so_o big_a always_o and_o in_o such_o a_o posture_n as_o to_o bear_v their_o top_n above_o the_o water_n yet_o though_o they_o agree_v thus_o far_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a difference_n to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o to_o their_o origin_n for_o the_o continent_n be_v make_v of_o those_o three_o or_o four_o primary_n mass_n into_o which_o the_o fall_a orb_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v divide_v but_o the_o island_n be_v make_v of_o the_o fracture_n of_o these_o and_o break_v off_o by_o the_o fall_n from_o the_o skirt_n and_o extremity_n of_o the_o continent_n we_o note_v before_o that_o when_o those_o great_a mass_n and_o primary_n fragment_n come_v to_o dash_v upon_o the_o abyss_n in_o their_o fall_n the_o sudden_a stop_n of_o the_o motion_n and_o the_o weighty_a bulk_n of_o the_o descend_a fragment_n break_v off_o all_o the_o edge_n and_o extremity_n of_o it_o which_o edge_n and_o extemity_n break_v off_o make_v the_o island_n and_o according_o we_o see_v that_o they_o general_o lie_v scatter_v along_o the_o side_n of_o the_o continent_n and_o be_v but_o splinter_n as_o it_o be_v of_o those_o great_a body_n it_o be_v ture_n beside_o these_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a number_n of_o other_o piece_n break_v off_o that_o do_v not_o appear_v some_o make_v rock_n under_o water_n some_o shallows_o and_o bank_n in_o the_o sea_n but_o the_o great_a of_o they_o when_o they_o fall_v either_o one_o upon_o another_o or_o in_o such_o a_o posture_n as_o to_o prop_v up_o one_o another_o their_o head_n and_o high_a part_n will_v stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o make_v island_n thus_o i_o conceive_v the_o island_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v at_o first_o produce_v we_o can_v wonder_v therefore_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o numerous_a or_o far_o more_o numerous_a than_o the_o continent_n these_o be_v the_o parent_n and_o those_o be_v the_o child_n nor_o can_v we_o wonder_v to_o see_v along_o the_o side_n of_o the_o continent_n several_a island_n or_o set_v of_o island_n sow_v as_o it_o be_v by_o handful_n or_o lay_v in_o train_n for_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o generation_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o think_v they_o will_v be_v so_o place_v so_o the_o american_n island_n lie_v scatter_v upon_o the_o coast_n of_o that_o continent_n the_o maldivian_n and_o philippine_n upon_o the_o east-indian_a shore_n and_o the_o hesperide_n upon_o the_o africa_a and_o there_o seldom_o happen_v to_o be_v any_o towards_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o ocean_n though_o by_o a_o accident_n that_o also_o may_v come_v to_o pass_v last_o it_o suit_v very_o well_o with_o our_o explication_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v mountain_n and_o rock_n sometime_o in_o cluster_n sometime_o in_o long_a chain_n in_o all_o island_n as_o we_o find_v there_o be_v in_o all_o that_o be_v true_a and_o original_a for_o it_o be_v that_o make_v they_o high_a enough_o to_o appear_v above_o the_o water_n and_o strong_a enough_o to_o continue_v and_o preserve_v themselves_o in_o that_o high_a situation_n and_o
constant_a law_n of_o nature_n do_v certain_o bring_v all_o liquor_n into_o that_o form_n and_o a_o chaos_n be_v not_o call_v so_o from_o any_o confusion_n or_o brokenness_n in_o the_o form_n of_o it_o but_o from_o a_o confusion_n and_o mixture_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o ingredient_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o it_o so_o we_o have_v already_o produce_v in_o the_o precedent_a chapter_n a_o double_a argument_n that_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o original_o in_o this_o form_n both_o because_o it_o rise_v from_o a_o châ—os_fw-la which_o can_v not_o of_o itself_o or_o by_o any_o immediate_a concretion_n settle_v into_o a_o form_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o chapter_n as_o also_o because_o if_o it_o have_v be_v original_o make_v thus_o it_o can_v never_o have_v undergo_v a_o deluge_n as_o have_v be_v prouâ—d_v in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n if_o this_o be_v then_o a_o secondary_a and_o succedaneous_a form_n the_o great_a question_n be_v from_o what_o cause_v it_o arise_v some_o have_v think_v that_o mountain_n and_o all_o other_o irregularity_n in_o the_o earth_n have_v rise_v from_o earthquake_n and_o such_o like_a cause_n other_o have_v think_v that_o they_o come_v from_o the_o universal_a deluge_n yet_o not_o from_o any_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v then_o but_o only_o from_o the_o great_a agitation_n of_o the_o water_n which_o break_v the_o ground_n into_o this_o rude_a and_o unequal_a form_n both_o these_o cause_n seem_v to_o i_o very_o incompetent_a and_o insufficient_a earthquake_n seldom_o make_v mountain_n they_o often_o take_v they_o away_o and_o sink_v they_o down_o into_o the_o cavern_n that_o lie_v under_o they_o beside_o earthquake_n be_v not_o in_o all_o country_n and_o climate_n as_o mountain_n be_v for_o as_o we_o have_v observe_v more_o than_o once_o there_o be_v neither_o island_n that_o be_v original_n nor_o continent_n any_o where_o in_o the_o earth_n in_o what_o latitude_n soever_o but_o have_v mountain_n and_o rock_n in_o it_o and_o last_o what_o probability_n be_v there_o or_o how_o be_v it_o credible_a that_o those_o vast_a tract_n of_o land_n which_o we_o see_v fill_v with_o mountain_n both_o in_o europe_n asia_n and_o africa_n be_v raise_v by_o earthquake_n or_o any_o eruption_n from_o below_o in_o what_o age_n of_o the_o world_n be_v this_o do_v and_o why_o not_o continue_v as_o for_o the_o deluge_n which_o they_o allege_v as_o another_o cause_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o mountain_n be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o general_a deluge_n that_o great_a change_n and_o transformation_n of_o the_o earth_n happen_v then_o but_o not_o from_o such_o cause_n as_o be_v pretend_v that_o be_v the_o bare_a roll_a and_o agitation_n of_o the_o water_n for_o if_o the_o earth_n be_v smooth_a and_o plain_a before_o the_o flood_n as_o they_o seem_v to_o suppose_v as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v the_o water_n can_v have_v little_a or_o no_o power_n over_o a_o smooth_a surface_n to_o tear_v it_o any_o way_n in_o piece_n no_o more_o than_o they_o do_v a_o meadow_n or_o low_a ground_n when_o they_o lie_v upon_o it_o for_o that_o which_o make_v torrent_n and_o land-flood_n violent_a be_v their_o fall_n from_o the_o mountain_n and_o high_a land_n which_o our_o earth_n be_v now_o full_a of_o but_o if_o the_o rain_n fall_v upon_o even_o and_o level_a ground_n it_o will_v only_o sadden_fw-mi and_o compress_v it_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n how_o it_o shall_v raise_v mountain_n in_o it_o and_o if_o we_o can_v imagine_v a_o universal_a deluge_n as_o the_o earth_n be_v now_o constitute_v it_o will_v rather_o throw_v down_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n than_o raise_v new_a one_o or_o by_o beat_v down_o their_o top_n and_o loose_a part_n help_v to_o fill_v the_o valley_n and_o bring_v the_o earth_n near_o to_o evenness_n and_o plainness_n see_v then_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o explain_v the_o origin_n of_o mountain_n either_o from_o particular_a earthquake_n or_o from_o the_o general_a deluge_n according_a to_o the_o common_a notion_n and_o explication_n of_o it_o these_o not_o be_v cause_n answerable_a to_o such_o vast_a effect_n let_v we_o try_v our_o hypothesis_n again_o which_o have_v make_v we_o a_o channel_n large_a enough_o for_o the_o sea_n and_o room_n for_o all_o subterraneous_a cavity_n and_o i_o think_v will_v find_v we_o material_n enough_o to_o raise_v all_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o suppose_v the_o great_a arch_n or_o circumference_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n to_o have_v fall_v into_o the_o abyss_n at_o the_o deluge_n and_o see_v that_o be_v large_a than_o the_o surface_n it_o fall_v upon_o it_o be_v absolute_o certain_a that_o it_o can_v not_o all_o fall_n flat_a or_o lie_v under_o the_o water_n now_o as_o all_o those_o part_n that_o stand_v above_o the_o water_n make_v dry_a land_n or_o the_o present_a habitable_a earth_n so_o such_o part_n of_o the_o dry_a land_n as_o stand_v high_a than_o the_o rest_n make_v hill_n and_o mountain_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o and_o general_a account_n of_o they_o and_o of_o all_o the_o inequality_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o to_o consider_v these_o thing_n a_o little_a more_o particular_o there_o be_v a_o double_a cause_n and_o necessity_n of_o mountain_n first_o this_o now_o mention_v because_o the_o exterior_a orb_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v great_a than_o the_o interior_a which_o it_o fall_v upon_o and_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o all_o fall_n flat_a and_o second_o because_o this_o exterior_a orb_n do_v not_o fall_v so_o flat_a and_o large_a as_o it_o may_v or_o do_v not_o cover_v all_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o abyss_n as_o it_o be_v very_o capable_a to_o do_v but_o as_o we_o show_v before_o in_o explain_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o ocean_n it_o leave_v a_o gape_n in_o the_o middle_n or_o a_o abyss-chanel_n as_o i_o shall_v call_v it_o and_o the_o broad_a this_o abyss-chanel_n be_v the_o more_o mountain_n there_o will_v be_v upon_o the_o dry_a land_n for_o there_o will_v be_v more_o earth_n or_o more_o of_o the_o fall_a orb_n leave_v and_o less_o room_n to_o place_v it_o in_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v stand_v more_o in_o heap_n in_o what_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n these_o heap_n will_v lie_v and_o in_o what_o particular_a manner_n it_o can_v be_v expect_v that_o we_o shall_v tell_v but_o all_o that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o observe_v concern_v mountain_n how_o strange_a soever_o and_o otherwise_o unaccountable_a may_v easy_o be_v explain_v and_o deduce_v from_o this_o original_n we_o shall_v not_o wonder_v at_o their_o greatness_n and_o vastness_n see_v they_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o a_o break_a world_n and_o they_o will_v take_v up_o more_o or_o less_o of_o the_o dry_a land_n according_a as_o the_o ocean_n take_v up_o more_o or_o less_o space_n of_o our_o globe_n then_o as_o to_o their_o figure_n and_o form_n whether_o external_n or_o internal_a it_o be_v just_a such_o as_o answer_v our_o expectation_n and_o no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o hypothesis_n lead_v we_o to_o for_o you_o will_v easy_o believe_v that_o these_o heap_n will_v be_v irregular_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o way_n whether_o consider_v apart_o or_o in_o their_o situation_n to_o one_o another_o and_o they_o will_v lie_v common_o in_o cluster_n and_o in_o ridge_n for_o those_o be_v two_o of_o the_o most_o general_a posture_n of_o the_o part_n of_o a_o ruin_n when_o they_o fall_v inward_o last_o we_o can_v wonder_v that_o mountain_n shall_v be_v general_o hollow_a for_o great_a body_n fall_v together_o in_o confusion_n or_o bear_v and_o lean_v against_o one_o another_o must_v needs_o make_v a_o great_a many_o hollowness_n in_o they_o and_o by_o their_o unequal_a application_n empty_a space_n will_v be_v intercept_v we_o see_v also_o from_o the_o same_o reason_n why_o mountainous_a country_n be_v subject_a to_o earthquake_n and_o why_o mountain_n often_o sink_v and_o fall_v down_o into_o the_o cavern_n that_o lie_v under_o they_o their_o joint_n and_o prop_n be_v decay_v and_o wear_v they_o become_v unable_a to_o bear_v their_o weight_n and_o all_o these_o property_n you_o see_v hang_v upon_o one_o and_o the_o same_o string_n and_o be_v just_a consequence_n from_o our_o supposition_n concern_v the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o sure_a mark_n of_o a_o good_a hypothesis_n than_o when_o it_o do_v not_o only_o hit_v lucky_o in_o one_o or_o two_o particular_n but_o answer_v all_o that_o it_o be_v to_o be_v apply_v to_o and_o be_v adequate_a to_o nature_n in_o her_o whole_a extent_n but_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n this_o theory_n be_v something_o more_o than_o a_o bare_a hypothesis_n because_o we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o general_a ground_n that_o we_o go_v upon_o be_v true_a namely_o
in_o several_a age_n and_o from_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o such_o as_o still_o continue_v to_o act_v in_o nature_n namely_o accidental_a earthquake_n and_o eruption_n of_o fire_n and_o water_n these_o cause_n we_o acknowledge_v as_o ready_o as_o they_o do_v but_o not_o as_o capable_a to_o produce_v so_o great_a effect_n as_o they_o will_v ascribe_v to_o they_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n may_v be_v a_o little_a change_v by_o such_o accident_n as_o these_o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o rather_o sink_v the_o mountain_n than_o raise_v new_a one_o as_o when_o house_n be_v blow_v up_o by_o mine_n of_o powder_n they_o be_v not_o set_v high_o but_o general_o fall_v low_o and_o flatter_v or_o suppose_v they_o do_v sometime_o raise_v a_o hill_n or_o a_o little_a mount_n what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o great_a mountain_n of_o our_o world_n to_o those_o long_a and_o vast_a pile_n of_o rock_n and_o stone_n which_o the_o earth_n can_v scarce_o bear_v what_o be_v that_o to_o strong-backt_a taurus_n or_o atlas_n to_o the_o american_n andes_n or_o to_o a_o mountain_n that_o reach_v from_o the_o pyrenean_n to_o the_o euxine_a sea_n there_o be_v as_o much_o difference_n between_o these_o and_o those_o factitious_a mountain_n they_o speak_v of_o as_o betwixt_o they_o and_o molehill_n and_o to_o answer_v more_o distinct_o to_o this_o opinion_n as_o before_o in_o speak_v of_o island_n we_o distinguish_v betwixt_o factitious_a and_o original_a island_n so_o if_o you_o please_v we_o may_v distinguish_v here_o betwixt_o factitious_a and_o original_a mountain_n and_o allow_v some_o few_o and_o those_o of_o the_o five_o or_o six_o magnitude_n to_o have_v rise_v from_o such_o accidental_a cause_n we_o inquire_v concern_v the_o rest_n and_o the_o great_a what_o be_v their_o original_a if_o we_o shall_v suppose_v that_o the_o seven_o hill_n upon_o which_o rome_n stand_v come_v from_o ruin_n or_o eruption_n or_o any_o such_o cause_n it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o alps_o be_v make_v so_o too_o and_o as_o for_o mountain_n so_o for_o the_o cavity_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o suppose_v there_o may_v be_v disruption_n sometime_o make_v by_o earthquake_n and_o hole_n wear_v by_o subterraneous_a fire_n and_o water_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o atlantic_a ocean_n or_o of_o the_o pacifick_n ocean_n which_o be_v extend_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o degree_n under_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o towards_o the_o pole_n still_o further_o he_o that_o shall_v derive_v such_o mighty_a thing_n from_o no_o great_a cause_n i_o shall_v think_v he_o a_o very_a credulous_a philosopher_n and_o we_o be_v too_o subject_a indeed_o to_o that_o fault_n of_o credulity_n in_o matter_n of_o philosophize_v many_o when_o they_o have_v find_v out_o cause_n that_o be_v proper_a for_o certain_a effect_n within_o such_o a_o compass_n they_o can_v keep_v they_o there_o but_o they_o will_v make_v they_o do_v every_o thing_n for_o they_o and_o extend_v they_o often_o to_o other_o effect_n of_o a_o superior_a nature_n or_o degree_n which_o their_o activity_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n reach_v to_o aetna_n have_v be_v a_o burn_a mountain_n ever_o since_o and_o above_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o destroy_v that_o island_n nor_o make_v any_o new_a channel_n to_o the_o sea_n though_o it_o stand_v so_o near_o it_o neither_o be_v vesuvius_n above_o two_o or_o three_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o seaside_n to_o the_o best_a of_o my_o remembrance_n and_o yet_o in_o so_o many_o age_n it_o have_v make_v no_o passage_n to_o it_o neither_o open_a nor_o subterraneous_a it_o be_v true_a some_o isthmus_n have_v be_v throw_v down_o by_o earthquake_n and_o some_o lake_n have_v be_v make_v in_o that_o manner_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o a_o ditch_n nine_o thousand_o mile_n broad_a such_o a_o one_o we_o have_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o a_o depth_n that_o be_v not_o measurable_a what_o proportion_n have_v these_o cause_n to_o such_o a_o instance_n and_o how_o many_o thousand_o age_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o they_o to_o do_v their_o work_n more_o than_o the_o chronology_n of_o our_o earth_n will_v bear_v beside_o when_o be_v these_o great_a earthquake_n and_o disruption_n that_o do_v such_o great_a execution_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v this_o before_o the_o flood_n or_o since_o if_o before_o than_o the_o old_a difficulty_n return_v how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o flood_n if_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o this_o mountainous_a form_n before_o that_o time_n this_o i_o think_v be_v demonstrate_v impossible_a in_o the_o second_o and_o three_o chapter_n if_o since_o the_o flood_n where_o be_v the_o water_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o these_o earthquake_n make_v a_o channel_n for_o they_o beside_o where_o be_v the_o history_n or_o tradition_n that_o speak_v of_o these_o strange_a thing_n and_o of_o this_o great_a change_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v any_o writ_n of_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o alps_o in_o what_o year_n of_o rome_n or_o what_o olympiad_n they_o be_v bear_v or_o how_o they_o grow_v from_o little_a one_o how_o the_o earth_n groan_v when_o it_o bring_v they_o forth_o when_o its_o bowel_n be_v tear_v by_o the_o ragged_a rock_n do_v the_o chronicle_n of_o the_o nation_n mention_v these_o thing_n or_o ancient_a fame_n or_o ancient_a fable_n be_v they_o make_v all_o at_o once_o or_o in_o successive_a age_n these_o cause_n continue_v still_o in_o nature_n we_o have_v still_o earthquake_n and_o subterraneous_a fire_n and_o water_n why_o shall_v they_o not_o still_o operate_v and_o have_v the_o same_o effect_n we_o often_o hear_v of_o city_n throw_v down_o by_o earthquake_n or_o country_n swallow_v up_o but_o whoever_o hear_v of_o a_o new_a chain_n of_o mountain_n make_v upon_o the_o earth_n or_o a_o new_a channel_n make_v for_o the_o ocean_n we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o there_o have_v be_v so_o much_o as_o a_o new_a sinus_n of_o the_o sea_n ever_o since_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n which_o be_v far_o more_o feasible_a than_o what_o they_o pretend_v and_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v both_o strange_a and_o sensible_a excite_v admiration_n and_o great_a attention_n when_o they_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o will_v certain_o have_v be_v remember_v or_o propagate_v in_o some_o way_n or_o other_o if_o they_o have_v ever_o happen_v since_o the_o deluge_n they_o have_v record_v the_o foundation_n of_o city_n and_o monarchy_n the_o appearance_n of_o blaze_a star_n the_o eruption_n of_o fiery_a mountain_n the_o most_o remarkable_a earthquake_n and_o inundation_n the_o great_a eclipse_n or_o obscuration_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o any_o thing_n that_o look_v strange_a or_o prodigy-like_a whether_o in_o the_o heaven_n or_o on_o earth_n and_o these_o which_o will_v have_v be_v the_o great_a prodigle_v and_o great_a change_n that_o ever_o happen_v in_o nature_n will_v these_o have_v escape_v all_o observation_n and_o memory_n of_o man_n that_o be_v as_o incredible_a as_o the_o thing_n themselves_o be_v last_o to_o comprehend_v all_o these_o opinion_n together_o both_o of_o the_o ancient_n and_o modern_a author_n they_o seem_v all_o to_o agree_v with_o we_o in_o this_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v once_o under_o another_o form_n otherwise_o why_o do_v they_o go_v about_o to_o show_v the_o cause_n how_o it_o come_v into_o this_o form_n i_o desire_v then_o to_o know_v what_o form_n they_o suppose_v the_o earth_n to_o have_v be_v under_o before_o the_o mountain_n be_v make_v the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n or_o subterraneous_a cavity_n either_o they_o must_v take_v that_o form_n which_o we_o have_v assign_v it_o before_o thâ—_n deluge_n or_o else_o they_o must_v suppose_v it_o cover_v with_o water_n till_o the_o sea-chanel_n be_v make_v and_o the_o mountain_n bring_v forth_o 37._o as_o in_o that_o fig._n pag._n 37._o and_o no_o doubt_n it_o be_v once_o in_o this_o form_n both_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o moses_n assure_v we_o of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v the_o test_n which_o every_o opinion_n must_v be_v bring_v to_o how_o the_o earth-emerged_a out_o of_o that_o watery_a form_n and_o in_o particular_a as_o to_o that_o opinion_n which_o we_o be_v now_o examine_v the_o question_n be_v how_o by_o earthquake_n and_o fiery_a eruption_n subterraneous_a water_n and_o such_o like_a cause_n the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v wrought_v from_o that_o form_n to_o this_o present_a form_n and_o the_o thing_n be_v impossible_a at_o first_o sight_n for_o such_o cause_n as_o these_o can_v not_o take_v place_n in_o such_o a_o earth_n as_o for_o subterraneous_a water_n there_o can_v be_v none_o at_o that_o time_n for_o they_o be_v all_o above_o ground_n and_o as_o for_o subterraneous_a exhalation_n whether_o fiery_a or_o airy_a there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o they_o neither_o for_o the_o earth_n when_o
for_o suppose_v the_o abyss_n be_v but_o half_a as_o deep_a as_o the_o deep_a ocean_n to_o make_v this_o calculus_fw-la answer_n all_o the_o dry_a land_n ought_v to_o be_v cover_v with_o mountain_n and_o with_o mountain_n as_o high_a as_o the_o ocean_n be_v deep_a or_o double_o high_a to_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o abyss_n because_o they_o be_v but_o upon_o one_o half_a of_o the_o globe_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o argument_n against_o the_o reciprocal_a production_n of_o mountain_n and_o the_o sea_n their_o incongruency_n or_o disproportion_n second_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o a_o great_a many_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v far_o distant_a from_o any_o sea_n as_o the_o great_a inland_n mountain_n of_o asia_n and_o of_o africa_n and_o the_o sarmatick_a mountain_n and_o other_o in_o europe_n how_o be_v these_o great_a body_n sling_v through_o the_o air_n from_o their_o respective_a sea_n whence_o they_o be_v take_v to_o those_o place_n where_o they_o stand_v what_o appearance_n be_v there_o in_o common_a reason_n or_o credibility_n that_o these_o huge_a mass_n of_o earth_n and_o stone_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o middle_n of_o continent_n be_v dug_n out_o of_o any_o sea_n we_o think_v it_o strange_a and_o very_o deserve_o that_o a_o little_a chapel_n shall_v be_v transport_v from_o palestine_n to_o italy_n over_o land_n and_o sea_n much_o more_o the_o transportation_n of_o mount_n atlas_n or_o taurus_n through_o the_o air_n or_o of_o a_o range_n of_o mountain_n two_o or_o three_o thousand_o mile_n long_o will_v sure_o upon_o all_o account_n appear_v incongruous_a and_o incredible_a beside_o neither_o the_o hollow_a form_n of_o mountain_n nor_o the_o stony_a matter_n whereof_o they_o common_o consist_v agree_v with_o that_o supposition_n that_o they_o be_v press_v or_o take_v out_o of_o the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n last_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v that_o the_o mountain_n be_v not_o bare_o lay_v upon_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o tombstone_n upon_o a_o grave_a nor_o stand_v as_o statue_n do_v upon_o a_o pedestal_n as_o this_o opinion_n seem_v to_o suppose_v but_o they_o be_v one_o continue_a substance_n with_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o root_n reach_v into_o the_o abyss_n as_o the_o rock_n by_o the_o seaside_n go_v as_o deep_a as_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n in_o one_o continue_a mass_n and_o it_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a thing_n to_o imagine_v the_o earth_n first_o a_o plain_a surface_n than_o all_o the_o mountain_n set_v upon_o it_o as_o haycock_n in_o a_o field_n stand_v upon_o their_o flat_a bottom_n there_o be_v no_o such_o common_a surface_n in_o nature_n nor_o consequent_o any_o such_o super-addition_n it_o be_v all_o one_o frame_n or_o mass_n only_o break_v and_o disjoint_v in_o the_o part_n of_o it_o to_o conclude_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o mountain_n that_o make_v the_o inequality_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o irregularity_n of_o its_o surface_n every_o country_n every_o province_n every_o field_n have_v a_o unequal_a and_o different_a situation_n high_a or_o low_o incline_v more_o or_o less_o and_o sometime_o one_o way_n sometime_o another_o you_o can_v scarce_o take_v a_o mile_n compass_v in_o any_o place_n where_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o ground_n continue_v uniform_a and_o can_v you_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v mould_v or_o stone_n bring_v from_o the_o sea-chanel_n to_o make_v all_o those_o inequality_n or_o that_o earthquake_n have_v be_v in_o every_o county_n and_o in_o every_o field_n the_o inner_a vein_n and_o lares_fw-la the_o bed_n or_o strata_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v also_o break_v as_o well_o as_o the_o surface_n these_o must_v proceed_v from_o universal_a cause_n and_o all_o those_o that_o have_v be_v allege_v whether_o from_o philosophy_n or_o theology_n be_v but_o particular_a or_o topical_a i_o be_o full_o satisfy_v in_o contemplation_n of_o these_o thing_n and_o so_o i_o think_v every_o unprejudiced_a person_n may_v be_v that_o to_o such_o a_o irregular_a variety_n of_o situation_n and_o construction_n as_o we_o see_v every_o where_o in_o the_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n nothing_o can_v answer_v but_o some_o universal_a concussion_n or_o dislocation_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o general_a ruin_n we_o have_v now_o finish_v this_o first_o part_n of_o our_o theory_n and_o all_o that_o concern_v the_o deluge_n or_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o we_o have_v not_o only_o establish_v our_o own_o hypothesis_n by_o positive_a argument_n but_o also_o produce_v and_o examine_v all_o supposition_n that_o have_v be_v offer_v by_o other_o whether_o philosophical_a or_o theological_a for_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o as_o nothing_o seem_v now_o to_o remain_v further_o upon_o this_o subject_n for_o a_o conclusion_n of_o all_o we_o will_v consider_v if_o you_o please_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o planet_n within_o our_o heaven_n that_o appertain_v to_o the_o same_o common_a sun_n to_o see_v so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v go_v by_o rational_a conjecture_n if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o fabric_n and_o have_v undergo_v the_o like_a fate_n and_o form_n with_o our_o earth_n it_o be_v now_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o learned_a man_n that_o the_o planet_n be_v opake_v body_n and_o particular_o our_o next_o neighbour_n the_o moon_n be_v know_v to_o be_v a_o terraqueous_a globe_n consist_v of_o mountain_n and_o valley_n as_o our_o earth_n do_v and_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v but_o that_o she_o come_v into_o that_o form_n by_o a_o dissolution_n or_o from_o like_a cause_n as_o our_o earth_n do_v mercury_n be_v so_o near_o the_o sun_n that_o we_o can_v well_o discern_v his_o face_n whether_o spot_v or_o no_o nor_o make_v a_o judgement_n of_o it_o but_o as_o for_o venus_n and_o mars_n if_o the_o spot_n that_o be_v observe_v in_o they_o be_v their_o water_n or_o their_o sea_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o moon_n it_o be_v likely_a they_o be_v also_o terraqueous_a globe_n and_o in_o much_o what_o a_o like_a form_n with_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v from_o like_a cause_n particular_o as_o to_o venus_n it_o be_v a_o remarkable_a passage_n that_o s._n austin_n have_v preserve_v out_o of_o varro_n he_o say_v 8._o that_o about_o the_o time_n of_o the_o great_a deluge_n there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a alteration_n or_o catastrophe_n happen_v to_o the_o planet_n venus_n and_o that_o she_o change_v her_o colour_n form_n figure_n and_o magnitude_n this_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o she_o suffer_v her_o dissolution_n about_o the_o same_o time_n that_o our_o earth_n do_v i_o do_v not_o know_v that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v record_v concern_v any_o of_o the_o other_o planet_n but_o the_o body_n of_o mars_n look_v very_o rugged_a break_a and_o much_o disorder_v saturn_n and_o jupiter_n deserve_v a_o distinct_a consideration_n as_o have_v something_o particular_a and_o different_a from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o planet_n saturn_n be_v remarkable_a for_o his_o hoop_n or_o ring_n which_o seem_v to_o stand_v off_o or_o high_a than_o his_o body_n and_o will_v strong_o induce_v one_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o exterior_a earth_n of_o that_o planet_n at_o its_o dissolution_n do_v not_o all_o fall_n in_o but_o the_o polar_a part_n sink_v into_o the_o abyss_n the_o middle_a or_o aequinoctial_a part_n still_o subsist_v and_o bear_v themselves_o up_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o arch_n about_o the_o planet_n or_o of_o a_o bridge_n as_o it_o be_v build_v over_o the_o sea_n of_o saturn_n and_o as_o some_o have_v observe_v concern_v the_o figure_n of_o jupiter_n that_o it_o be_v not_o whole_o spherical_a but_o a_o sphaeroid_fw-fr protuberant_a in_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o depress_v towards_o the_o pole_n so_o i_o shall_v suspect_v saturn_n to_o have_v be_v much_o more_o so_o before_o his_o disruption_n namely_o that_o the_o body_n of_o that_o planet_n in_o its_o first_o state_n be_v more_o flat_a and_o low_a towards_o the_o pole_n and_o also_o weak_a and_o thin_a and_o about_o the_o aequator_fw-la high_o full_a and_o strong_a build_v by_o reason_n of_o which_o figure_n and_o construction_n the_o polar_a part_n do_v more_o easy_o fall_v in_o or_o be_v suck_v in_o as_o cupping-glass_n draw_v in_o the_o flesh_n when_o the_o abyss_n below_o grow_v more_o empty_a whereas_o the_o middle_a part_n about_o the_o aequator_fw-la be_v a_o more_o just_a arch_n and_o strong_o build_v will_v not_o yield_v or_o sink_v but_o stand_v firm_a and_o unbroken_a and_o continue_v still_o in_o its_o first_o posture_n planet_n break_v in_o different_a way_n according_a to_o the_o quality_n of_o their_o matter_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o construction_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o cause_n that_o act_n upon_o they_o their_o dissolution_n be_v sometime_o total_a as_o in_o
our_o earth_n sometime_o partial_a and_o both_o of_o these_o may_v be_v under_o great_a variety_n in_o partial_a dissolution_n the_o middle_a part_n sometime_o stand_v and_o the_o polar_a be_v break_v or_o the_o polar_a stand_n and_o the_o middle_n be_v break_v or_o one_o hemisphere_n or_o part_n of_o a_o hemisphere_n may_v be_v sink_v the_o rest_n stand_v there_o may_v be_v cause_n and_o occasion_n for_o all_o these_o variety_n and_o many_o more_o in_o diversify_v the_o phaenomena_n of_o a_o immense_a universe_n but_o to_o return_v to_o saturn_n that_o this_o present_a uncouth_a form_n of_o saturn_n be_v not_o its_o original_a form_n i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v if_o that_o planet_n rise_v from_o a_o chaos_n as_o we_o do_v and_o if_o this_o be_v a_o adventitious_a form_n i_o know_v no_o account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o it_o with_o more_o probability_n than_o by_o suppose_v it_o the_o effect_n of_o some_o fraction_n or_o disruption_n in_o the_o polar_a part_n neither_o do_v i_o know_v any_o phaenomenon_n hitherto_o observe_v concern_v saturn_n that_o do_v disprove_v this_o hypothesis_n or_o conjecture_n as_o to_o jupiter_n that_o planet_n without_o doubt_n be_v also_o turn_v about_o its_o axis_n otherwise_o how_o shall_v its_o four_a moon_n be_v carry_v round_o he_o and_o this_o be_v also_o collect_v from_o the_o motion_n of_o that_o permanent_a spot_n if_o it_o be_v find_v to_o be_v so_o that_o be_v upon_o its_o body_n which_o spot_n i_o take_v to_o be_v either_o a_o lake_n or_o a_o chasm_n and_o hiatus_fw-la into_o the_o abyss_n of_o the_o planet_n that_o be_v part_n of_o the_o abyss_n open_a or_o uncover_v like_o the_o aperture_n we_o make_v in_o the_o seven_o figure_n and_o this_o might_n either_o have_v be_v leave_v so_o by_o providence_n 46._o at_o first_o for_o some_o reason_n and_o cause_n fit_v that_o earth_n or_o it_o may_v have_v fall_v in_o afterward_o as_o plato_n atlantis_n or_o as_o soâ—â—m_v and_o gomorrha_n for_o some_o judgement_n upon_o part_n of_o that_o world_n to_o conclude_v see_v all_o the_o planet_n that_o be_v place_v in_o this_o heaven_n and_o be_v the_o foster-children_n of_o this_o sun_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o affinity_n one_o with_o another_o and_o have_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o countenance_n and_o the_o same_o general_a phaenomena_n it_o seem_v probable_a that_o they_o rise_v muchwhat_a the_o same_o way_n and_o after_o the_o like_a manner_n as_o our_o earth_n each_o one_o from_o its_o respective_a chaos_n and_o that_o they_o have_v the_o same_o elementary_a region_n at_o first_o and_o a_o exterior_a orb_n â—ormed_v over_o their_o abyss_n and_o last_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v suffer_v or_o be_v to_o suffer_v its_o deluge_n as_o our_o earth_n have_v do_v these_o i_o say_v be_v probable_a conjecture_n according_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o reason_n and_o nature_n so_o far_o as_o we_o can_v judge_v concern_v thing_n very_o remote_a and_o inaccessible_a and_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o and_o our_o theory_n of_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o dissolution_n which_o bring_v it_o have_v such_o a_o general_a agreement_n both_o with_o our_o heaven_n and_o our_o earth_n i_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o uncouthness_n of_o the_o thing_n to_o some_o man_n understanding_n the_o custom_n of_o think_v otherwise_o and_o the_o uneasiness_n of_o enter_v into_o a_o new_a set_v of_o thought_n that_o can_v be_v a_o bar_n or_o hindrance_n to_o its_o reception_n but_o it_o may_v be_v improve_v i_o doubt_v not_o in_o many_o respect_n and_o in_o some_o particularity_n rectify_v the_o first_o attempt_n in_o great_a thing_n be_v seldom_o or_o never_o perfect_a such_o be_v the_o weakness_n of_o our_o understanding_n and_o the_o want_n of_o a_o full_a natural_a history_n and_o in_o assign_v cause_n of_o such_o great_a effect_n fair_a conjecture_n be_v to_o be_v allow_v till_o they_o be_v displace_v by_o other_o more_o evident_a and_o more_o certain_a according_o i_o ready_o submit_v to_o these_o term_n and_o leave_v this_o and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o theory_n to_o further_a examination_n and_o inquiry_n finis_fw-la the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_z the_o general_z change_n which_o it_o have_v already_o undergo_v or_o be_v to_o undergo_v throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o its_o duration_n the_o second_o book_n concern_v the_o primaeval_fw-fr earth_n and_o concern_v paradise_n london_n print_v by_o r._n n._n for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishop's-head_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1697._o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n book_n ii_o concern_v the_o primaeval_n earth_n and_o concern_v paradise_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n and_o content_n of_o the_o second_o book_n the_o general_a state_n of_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n and_o of_o paradise_n we_o have_v already_o see_v a_o world_n begin_v and_o perish_v a_o earth_n raise_v from_o the_o rudiment_n of_o a_o chaos_n and_o dissolve_v and_o destroy_v in_o a_o universal_a deluge_n we_o have_v give_v also_o a_o imperfect_a description_n of_o that_o primaeval_fw-fr earth_n so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o its_o dissolution_n but_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o see_v that_o earth_n be_v the_o first_o theatre_n upon_o which_o mortal_n appear_v and_o act_v and_o continue_v so_o for_o above_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n and_o that_o with_o scene_n as_o both_o reason_n and_o history_n tell_v we_o very_o extraordinary_a and_o very_a different_a from_o these_o of_o our_o present_a earth_n it_o be_v reasonable_a we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o more_o full_a discovery_n and_o description_n of_o it_o especial_o see_v paradise_n be_v there_o that_o seat_n of_o pleasure_n which_o our_o first_o parent_n lose_v and_o which_o all_o their_o posterity_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o find_v again_o in_o the_o first_o book_n we_o so_o far_o describe_v this_o new-found_a world_n as_o to_o show_v it_o very_o different_a in_o form_n and_o fabric_n from_o the_o present_a earth_n there_o be_v no_o sea_n there_o no_o mountain_n nor_o rock_n nor_o break_a cave_n it_o be_v all_o one_o continue_v and_o regular_a mass_n smooth_a simple_a and_o complete_a as_o the_o first_o work_n of_o nature_n use_v to_o be_v but_o to_o know_v thus_o much_o only_o do_v rather_o excite_v our_o curiosity_n than_o satisfy_v it_o what_o be_v the_o other_o property_n of_o this_o world_n how_o be_v the_o heaven_n how_o the_o element_n what_o accommodation_n for_o humane_a life_n why_o be_v it_o more_o proper_a to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o paradise_n than_o the_o present_a earth_n unless_o we_o know_v these_o thing_n you_o will_v say_v it_o will_v seem_v but_o a_o aery_a idea_n to_o we_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o more_o property_n and_o particularity_n that_o we_o know_v concern_v any_o thing_n the_o more_o real_a it_o appear_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v our_o chief_a design_n therefore_o in_o the_o precedent_a book_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n by_o way_n of_o a_o theory_n so_o we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o chief_o in_o this_o book_n from_o the_o same_o theory_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o paradise_n and_o in_o perform_v of_o this_o we_o shall_v be_v lead_v into_o a_o more_o full_a examination_n and_o display_v of_o that_o first_o earth_n and_o of_o its_o quality_n and_o if_o we_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o by_o the_o conduct_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n and_o the_o same_o method_n to_o give_v as_o fair_a a_o account_n and_o as_o intelligible_a of_o the_o state_n of_o paradise_n in_o that_o original_a earth_n as_o we_o have_v do_v of_o the_o deluge_n by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o form_n of_o this_o earth_n which_o succeed_v one_o must_v be_v very_a morose_n or_o melancholy_a to_o imagine_v that_o the_o ground_n we_o go_v upon_o all_o this_o while_n be_v whole_o false_a or_o fictitious_a a_o foundation_n which_o will_v bear_v the_o weight_n of_o two_o world_n without_o sink_v must_v sure_o stand_v upon_o a_o firm_a rock_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o promise_v myself_o that_o this_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v find_v acceptance_n and_o credit_n more_o or_o less_o with_o all_o but_o those_o that_o think_v it_o a_o sufficient_a answer_n to_o all_o argument_n to_o say_v it_o be_v a_o novelty_n but_o to_o proceed_v in_o our_o disquisition_n concern_v paradise_n we_o may_v note_v in_o the_o first_o place_n two_o opinion_n to_o be_v avoid_v be_v both_o extreme_n one_o that_o place_v paradise_n in_o the_o extra-mundane_a region_n or_o in_o the_o air_n or_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o other_o that_o make_v it_o so_o inconsiderable_a as_o to_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o little_a spot_n of_o ground_n in_o mesopotamia_n or_o
post-diluvians_a too_o they_o will_v still_o be_v entangle_v in_o worse_a absurdity_n for_o they_o must_v make_v their_o life_n miserable_o short_a and_o their_o age_n of_o get_v child_n altogether_o incongruous_a and_o impossible_a nahor_n for_o example_n when_o he_o be_v but_o two_o year_n and_o three_o month_n old_a must_v have_v beget_v abraham_n father_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n betwixt_o he_o and_o shem_n must_v have_v have_v child_n before_o they_o be_v three_o year_n old_a a_o pretty_a race_n of_o pigmy_n then_o their_o life_n be_v proportionable_o short_a for_o this_o nahor_n live_v but_o eleven_o year_n and_o six_o month_n at_o this_o rate_n and_o his_o grandchild_n abraham_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v die_v in_o a_o good_a old_a age_n and_o full_a of_o year_n gen._n 25._o 8._o be_v not_o fourteen_o year_n old_a what_o a_o ridiculous_a account_n this_o give_v of_o scripture-chronology_n and_o genealogy_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v these_o lunar_a year_n be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v so_o far_o as_o abraham_n neither_o tell_v we_o then_o where_o you_o will_v stop_v and_o why_o you_o stop_v in_o such_o a_o place_n rather_o than_o another_o if_o you_o once_o take_v in_o lunar_a year_n what_o ground_n be_v there_o in_o the_o text_n or_o in_o the_o history_n that_o you_o shall_v change_v your_o way_n of_o compute_v at_o such_o a_o time_n or_o in_o such_o a_o place_n all_o our_o ancient_n chronology_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n where_o the_o term_n and_o period_n of_o time_n be_v express_v by_o year_n and_o often_o by_o genealogy_n and_o the_o life_n of_o man_n now_o if_o these_o year_n be_v sometime_o to_o be_v interpret_v lunar_a and_o sometime_o solar_a without_o any_o distinction_n make_v in_o the_o text_n what_o light_n or_o certain_a rule_n have_v we_o to_o go_v by_o let_v these_o author_n name_n to_o we_o the_o part_n and_o place_n where_o and_o only_o where_o the_o lunar_a year_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o i_o dare_v undertake_v to_o show_v that_o their_o method_n be_v not_o only_o arbitrary_a but_o absurd_a and_o incoherent_a to_o conclude_v this_o discourse_n we_o can_v but_o repeat_v what_o we_o have_v partly_o observe_v before_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o understand_v nature_n if_o we_o will_v right_o understand_v those_o thing_n in_o holy_a writ_n that_o relate_v to_o the_o natural_a world_n for_o without_o this_o knowledge_n as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o think_v some_o thing_n consistent_a and_o credible_a that_o be_v real_o impossible_a in_o nature_n so_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n we_o be_v apt_a to_o look_v upon_o other_o thing_n as_o incredible_a and_o impossible_a that_o be_v real_o found_v in_o nature_n and_o see_v every_o one_o be_v willing_a so_o to_o expound_v scripture_n as_o it_o may_v be_v to_o they_o good_a sense_n and_o consistent_a with_o their_o notion_n in_o other_o thing_n they_o be_v force_v many_o time_n to_o go_v against_o the_o easy_a and_o natural_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n and_o to_o invent_v other_o interpretation_n more_o compliant_a with_o their_o principle_n and_o as_o they_o think_v with_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n we_o have_v i_o say_v a_o great_a instance_n of_o this_o before_o we_o in_o the_o scripture-history_n of_o the_o long_a life_n of_o the_o antediluvians_a where_o without_o any_o ground_n or_o shadow_n of_o ground_n in_o the_o narration_n only_o to_o comply_v with_o a_o mistake_a philosophy_n and_o their_o ignorance_n of_o the_o primitive_a world_n many_o man_n will_v beat_v down_o the_o scripture_n account_n of_o year_n into_o month_n and_o sink_v the_o life_n of_o those_o first_o father_n below_o the_o rate_n of_o the_o worst_a of_o age_n whereby_o that_o great_a monument_n which_o providence_n have_v leave_v we_o of_o the_o first_o world_n and_o of_o its_o difference_n from_o the_o second_o will_v not_o only_o be_v deface_v but_o whole_o demolish_v and_o all_o this_o spring_v only_o from_o the_o seem_a incredibility_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o they_o can_v show_v in_o any_o part_n of_o scripture_n new_a or_o old_a that_o these_o lunar_a year_n be_v make_v use_n of_o or_o that_o any_o computation_n literal_a or_o prophetical_a proceed_v upon_o they_o nor_o that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n or_o context_n of_o that_o place_n that_o argue_v or_o intimate_v any_o such_o account_n we_o have_v endeavour_v upon_o this_o occasion_n effectual_o to_o prevent_v this_o misconstruction_n of_o sacred_a history_n for_o the_o future_a both_o by_o show_v the_o incongruity_n that_o follow_v upon_o it_o and_o also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n from_o nature_n of_o any_o such_o shift_n or_o evasion_n as_o that_o be_v but_o rather_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o we_o have_v just_a and_o necessary_a reason_n to_o conclude_v that_o as_o the_o form_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v far_o more_o permanent_a and_o last_a in_o that_o primitive_a state_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n so_o particular_o the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o of_o other_o animal_n chap._n v._o concern_v the_o water_n of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v then_o and_o how_o all_o water_n proceed_v from_o they_o how_o the_o river_n arise_v what_o be_v their_o course_n and_o how_o they_o end_v some_o thing_n in_o sacred_a writ_n that_o confirm_v this_o hydrography_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n especial_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o rainbow_n have_v thus_o far_o clear_v our_o way_n to_o paradise_n and_o give_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o its_o general_a property_n before_o we_o proceed_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o place_n of_o it_o there_o be_v one_o affair_n of_o moment_n concern_v this_o primitive_a earth_n that_o must_v first_o be_v state_v and_o explain_v and_o that_o be_v how_o it_o be_v water_v from_o what_o cause_n and_o in_o what_o manner_n how_o can_v fountain_n rise_v or_o river_n flow_v in_o a_o earth_n of_o that_o form_n and_o nature_n we_o have_v shut_v up_o the_o sea_n with_o thick_a wall_n on_o every_o side_n and_o take_v away_o all_o communication_n that_o can_v be_v betwixt_o it_o and_o the_o external_n earth_n and_o we_o have_v remove_v all_o the_o hill_n and_o the_o mountain_n where_o the_o spring_n use_v to_o rise_v and_o whence_o the_o river_n descend_v to_o water_v the_o face_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o last_o we_o have_v leave_v no_o issue_n for_o these_o river_n no_o ocean_n to_o receive_v they_o nor_o any_o other_o place_n to_o disburden_v themselves_o into_o so_o that_o our_o new-found_a world_n be_v like_a to_o be_v a_o dry_a and_o barren_a wilderness_n and_o so_o far_o from_o be_v paradisiacal_a that_o it_o will_v scarce_o be_v habitable_a i_o confess_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o this_o whole_a theory_n that_o give_v such_o a_o stop_n to_o my_o thought_n as_o this_o part_n of_o it_o concern_v the_o river_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n how_o they_o rise_v how_o they_o flow_v and_o how_o they_o end_v it_o seem_v at_o first_o that_o we_o have_v wipe_v away_o at_o once_o the_o notion_n and_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o river_n we_o have_v turn_v the_o earth_n so_o smooth_a that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o hill_n or_o rise_n for_o the_o head_n of_o a_o spring_n nor_o any_o fall_n or_o descent_n for_o the_o course_n of_o a_o river_n beside_o i_o have_v suck_v in_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n that_o all_o river_n rise_v from_o the_o sea_n and_o return_v to_o it_o again_o and_o both_o those_o passage_n i_o see_v be_v stop_v up_o in_o that_o earth_n this_o give_v i_o occasion_n to_o reflect_v upon_o the_o modern_a and_o more_o solid_a opinion_n concern_v the_o origin_n of_o fountain_n and_o river_n that_o they_o rise_v chief_o from_o rain_n and_o melt_v snow_n and_o not_o from_o the_o sea_n alone_o and_o as_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v demur_v in_o that_o particular_a i_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o consider_v and_o examine_v how_o the_o rain_n fall_v in_o that_o first_o earth_n to_o understand_v what_o the_o state_n of_o their_o water_n and_o river_n will_v be_v and_o i_o have_v no_o soon_o apply_v myself_o to_o that_o inquiry_n but_o i_o easy_o discover_v that_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n will_v be_v then_o very_a different_a from_o what_o it_o be_v now_o and_o the_o meteorology_n of_o that_o world_n be_v of_o another_o sort_n from_o that_o of_o the_o present_a the_o air_n be_v always_o calm_a and_o equal_a there_o can_v be_v no_o violent_a meteor_n there_o nor_o any_o that_o proceed_v from_o extremity_n of_o cold_a as_o ice_n snow_n or_o hail_n nor_o thunder_v neither_o for_o the_o cloud_n can_v not_o be_v of_o a_o quality_n and_o consistency_n fit_a for_o such_o a_o effect_n either_o by_o fall_v one_o upon_o another_o or_o
channel_n of_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n this_o indeed_o will_v in_o some_o measure_n answer_v the_o notion_n which_o several_a of_o the_o ancient_a father_n make_v use_v of_o that_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n be_v traject_v out_o of_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n into_o this_o by_o subterraneous_a passage_n but_o i_o confess_v i_o can_v never_o see_v it_o possible_a how_o such_o a_o trajection_n can_v be_v make_v nor_o how_o they_o can_v have_v any_o motion_n be_v arrive_v in_o another_o hemisphere_n and_o therefore_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o believe_v that_o doctrine_n among_o the_o ancient_n arise_v from_o a_o intanglement_n in_o their_o principle_n they_o suppose_v general_o that_o paradise_n be_v in_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n as_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o show_v hereafter_o and_o yet_o they_o believe_v that_o tigris_n euphrates_n nile_n and_o gunge_n be_v the_o river_n of_o paradise_n or_o come_v out_o of_o it_o and_o these_o two_o opinion_n they_o can_v not_o reconcile_v or_o make_v out_o but_o by_o suppose_v that_o these_o four_o river_n have_v their_o fountain-head_n in_o the_o other_o hemisphere_n and_o by_o some_o wonderful_a trajection_n break_v out_o again_o here_o this_o be_v the_o expedient_a they_o find_v out_o to_o make_v their_o opinion_n consistent_a one_o with_o another_o but_o this_o be_v a_o method_n to_o i_o altogether_o unconceivable_a and_o for_o my_o part_n i_o do_v not_o love_v to_o be_v lead_v our_o of_o my_o depth_n lean_v only_o upon_o antiquity_n how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o such_o communication_n either_o above_o ground_n or_o underground_o betwixt_o the_o two_o hemisphere_n do_v not_o appear_v and_o therefore_o we_o must_v still_o suppose_v the_o torrid_a zone_n to_o have_v be_v the_o barrier_n betwixt_o they_o which_o nothing_o can_v pass_v either_o way_n we_o have_v now_o examine_v and_o determine_v the_o state_n of_o the_o air_n and_o of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o primitive_a earth_n by_o the_o light_n and_o consequence_n of_o reason_n and_o we_o must_v not_o wonder_v to_o find_v they_o different_a from_o the_o present_a order_n of_o nature_n what_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o they_o or_o relate_v to_o they_o in_o holy_a writ_n do_v testify_v or_o imply_v as_o much_o and_o it_o will_v be_v worth_a our_o time_n to_o make_v some_o reflection_n upon_o those_o passage_n for_o our_o further_a confirmation_n moses_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o rainbow_n be_v set_v in_o the_o cloud_n after_o the_o deluge_n those_o heaven_n then_o that_o never_o have_v a_o rainbow_n before_o be_v certain_o of_o a_o constitution_n very_o different_a from_o we_o and_o s._n peter_n do_v formal_o and_o express_o tell_v we_o 5._o that_o the_o old_a heaven_n or_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n have_v a_o different_a constitution_n from_o we_o and_o particular_o that_o they_o be_v compose_v or_o constitute_v of_o water_n which_o philosophy_n of_o the_o apostle_n may_v be_v easy_o understand_v if_o we_o attend_v to_o two_o thing_n first_o that_o the_o heaven_n he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o the_o starry_a heaven_n but_o the_o aereal_a heaven_n or_o the_o region_n of_o our_o air_n where_o the_o meteor_n be_v second_o that_o there_o be_v no_o meteor_n in_o those_o region_n or_o in_o those_o heaven_n till_o the_o deluge_n but_o watery_a meteor_n and_o therefore_o he_o say_v they_o consist_v of_o water_n and_o this_o show_v the_o foundation_n upon_o which_o that_o description_n be_v make_v how_o coherent_o the_o apostle_n argue_v and_o answer_v the_o objection_n there_o propose_v how_o just_o also_o he_o distinguish_v the_o first_o heaven_n from_o the_o present_a heaven_n or_o rather_o oppose_v they_o one_o to_o another_o because_o as_o those_o be_v constitute_v of_o water_n and_o watery_a meteor_n only_o so_o the_o present_a heaven_n he_o say_v have_v treasure_n of_o fire_n fiery_a exhalation_n and_o meteor_n and_o a_o disposition_n to_o become_v the_o executioner_n of_o the_o divine_a wrath_n and_o decree_n in_o the_o final_a conflagration_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o mind_n i_o also_o of_o the_o celestial_a water_n or_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n which_o scripture_n sometime_o mention_n and_o which_o methinks_v can_v be_v explain_v so_o fit_o and_o emphatical_o upon_o any_o supposition_n as_o this_o of_o we_o those_o who_o place_v they_o above_o the_o starry_a heaven_n seem_v neither_o to_o understand_v astronomy_n nor_o philosophy_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n if_o nothing_o be_v understand_v by_o they_o but_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a methinks_v that_o be_v no_o such_o eminent_a and_o remarkable_a thing_n as_o to_o deserve_v a_o particular_a commemoration_n by_o moses_n in_o his_o six_o day_n work_v but_o if_o we_o understand_v they_o not_o as_o they_o be_v now_o but_o as_o they_o be_v then_o the_o only_a source_n of_o water_n or_o the_o only_a source_n of_o water_n upon_o that_o earth_n for_o they_o have_v not_o one_o drop_n of_o water_n but_o what_o be_v celestial_a this_o give_v it_o a_o new_a force_n and_o emphasis_n beside_o the_o whole_a middle_a region_n have_v no_o other_o sort_n of_o meteor_n but_o they_o that_o make_v it_o still_o the_o great_a singularity_n and_o more_o worthy_a commemoration_n as_o for_o the_o river_n of_o paradise_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v concern_v their_o source_n or_o their_o issue_n that_o be_v either_o contrary_a to_o this_o or_o that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o general_a account_n we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o water_n and_o river_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n they_o be_v not_o say_v to_o rise_v from_o any_o mountain_n but_o from_o a_o great_a river_n or_o a_o kind_n of_o lake_n in_o eden_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o river_n of_o that_o earth_n and_o as_o for_o their_o end_n and_o issue_n moses_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o disburden_a themselves_o into_o this_o or_o that_o sea_n as_o they_o usual_o do_v in_o the_o description_n of_o great_a river_n but_o rather_o imply_v that_o they_o spend_v themselves_o in_o compass_v and_o water_v certain_a country_n which_o fall_v in_o again_o very_o easy_o with_o our_o hypothesis_n but_o i_o say_v this_o rather_o to_o comply_v with_o the_o opinion_n of_o other_o than_o of_o my_o own_o judgement_n for_o i_o think_v that_o suggestion_n about_o the_o supercoelestial_a water_n make_v by_o moses_n be_v not_o so_o much_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a nature_n and_o speciality_n of_o cause_n as_o for_o the_o ease_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o people_n in_o their_o belief_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o providence_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n by_o what_o cause_n soever_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o rainbow_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o and_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o so_o slight_o this_o we_o say_v be_v a_o creature_n of_o the_o modern_a world_n and_o be_v not_o see_v nor_o know_v before_o the_o flood_n moses_n gen._n 9_o 12_o 13._o plain_o intimate_v as_o much_o or_o rather_o direct_o affirm_v it_o for_o he_o say_v the_o bow_n be_v set_v in_o the_o cloud_n after_o the_o deluge_n as_o a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o promise_n or_o covenant_n which_o god_n make_v with_o noah_n that_o he_o will_v drown_v the_o world_n no_o more_o with_o water_n and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o this_o or_o give_v as_o a_o pledge_n and_o confirmation_n of_o such_o a_o promise_n if_o it_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n before_o and_o with_o no_o regard_n to_o this_o promise_n and_o stand_v there_o it_o may_v be_v when_o the_o world_n be_v go_v to_o be_v drown_v this_o will_v have_v be_v but_o cold_a comfort_n to_o noah_n to_o have_v have_v such_o a_o pledge_n of_o the_o divine_a veracity_n you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sign_n or_o pledge_v that_o signify_v natural_o but_o voluntary_o only_a and_o by_o divine_a institution_n i_o be_o of_o opinion_n i_o confess_v that_o it_o signify_v natural_o and_o by_o connexion_n with_o the_o effect_n import_v thus_o much_o that_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n be_v change_v from_o what_o it_o be_v before_o and_o so_o change_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o more_o in_o a_o condition_n to_o perish_v by_o water_n but_o however_o let_v we_o grant_v that_o it_o signify_v only_o by_o institution_n to_o make_v it_o significant_a in_o this_o sense_n it_o must_v be_v something_o new_a otherwise_o it_o can_v not_o signify_v any_o new_a thing_n or_o be_v the_o confirmation_n of_o a_o new_a promise_n if_o god_n almighty_n have_v say_v to_o noah_n i_o make_v a_o promise_n to_o you_o and_o to_o all_o live_a creature_n that_o the_o world_n shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v by_o water_n again_o and_o for_o confirmation_n of_o this_o behold_v i_o set_v the_o sun_n in_o the_o firmament_n will_v this_o have_v be_v any_o
down_o to_o their_o own_o philosophy_n and_o notion_n 5._o as_o we_o have_v a_o great_a instance_n in_o that_o discourse_n of_o s._n peter_n concern_v the_o deluge_n and_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o for_o want_v of_o a_o theory_n they_o have_v be_v scarce_o able_a to_o make_v sense_n of_o for_o they_o have_v forc'd_o apply_v to_o the_o present_a earth_n or_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o plain_o respect_v another_o a_o like_a instance_n we_o have_v in_o the_o moysaicall_a abyss_n or_o tehom-rabba_n by_o who_o disruption_n the_o deluge_n be_v make_v this_o they_o know_v not_o well_o what_o to_o make_v of_o and_o so_o have_v general_o interpret_v it_o of_o the_o sea_n or_o of_o our_o subterraneous_a water_n without_o any_o propriety_n either_o as_o to_o the_o word_n or_o as_o to_o the_o sense_n a_o three_o instance_n be_v this_o of_o the_o rainbow_n where_o their_o philosophy_n have_v misguide_v they_o again_o for_o to_o give_v they_o their_o due_n they_o do_v not_o allege_v nor_o pretend_v to_o allege_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o text_n that_o shall_v make_v they_o interpret_v thus_o or_o think_v the_o rainbow_n be_v before_o the_o flood_n but_o they_o pretend_v to_o go_v by_o certain_a reason_n as_o that_o the_o cloud_n be_v before_o the_o flood_n therefore_o the_o rainbow_n and_o if_o the_o rainbow_n be_v not_o before_o the_o flood_n than_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o make_v within_o the_o six_o day_n creation_n to_o who_o these_o reason_n be_v convictive_a they_o must_v be_v lead_v into_o the_o same_o belief_n with_o they_o but_o not_o by_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o text_n nor_o in_o the_o true_a theory_n at_o least_o if_o we_o be_v so_o for_o by_o that_o you_o see_v that_o the_o vapour_n be_v never_o condense_v into_o drop_n nor_o into_o rain_n in_o the_o temperate_a and_o inhabit_v climate_n of_o that_o earth_n and_o consequent_o there_o can_v never_o be_v the_o production_n or_o appearance_n of_o this_o bow_n in_o the_o cloud_n thus_o much_o concern_v the_o rainbow_n to_o recollect_v ourselves_o and_o conclude_v this_o chapter_n and_o the_o whole_a disquisition_n concern_v the_o water_n of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n we_o seem_v to_o have_v so_o well_o satisfy_v the_o difficulty_n propose_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o chapter_n that_o they_o have_v rather_o give_v we_o a_o advantage_n a_o better_a discovery_n and_o such_o a_o new_a prospect_n of_o that_o earth_n as_o make_v it_o not_o only_o habitable_a but_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v paradisical_a the_o pleasantness_n of_o the_o site_n of_o paradise_n be_v make_v to_o consist_v chief_o in_o two_o thing_n its_o water_n and_o its_o tree_n gen._n 2._o and_o chap._n 13._o 10._o ezek._n 31._o 8._o and_o consider_v the_o richness_n of_o that_o first_o soil_n in_o the_o primitive_a earth_n it_o can_v not_o but_o abound_v in_o tree_n as_o it_o do_v in_o rivers_n and_o rivulet_n and_o be_v wooded_a like_o a_o grove_n uss_v it_o be_v water_v like_o a_o garden_n in_o the_o temperate_a climate_n of_o it_o so_o as_o it_o will_v not_o be_v methinks_v so_o difficult_a to_o find_v one_o paradise_n there_o as_o not_o to_o find_v more_o than_o one_o chap._n vi_o a_o recollection_n and_o review_n of_o what_o have_v be_v say_v concern_v the_o primitive_a earth_n with_o a_o more_o full_a survey_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o first_o world_n natural_a and_o civil_a and_o the_o comparison_n of_o it_o with_o the_o present_a world_n we_o have_v now_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n finish_v our_o description_n of_o the_o first_o and_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n and_o as_o traveller_n when_o they_o see_v strange_a country_n make_v it_o part_n of_o their_o pleasure_n and_o improvement_n to_o compare_v they_o with_o their_o own_o to_o observe_v the_o difference_n and_o wherein_o they_o excel_v or_o come_v short_a of_o one_o another_o so_o it_o will_v not_o be_v unpleasant_a nor_o unuseful_a it_o may_v be_v have_v make_v a_o discovery_n not_o of_o a_o new_a country_n but_o of_o a_o new_a world_n and_o travel_v it_o over_o in_o our_o thought_n and_o fancy_n now_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o compare_v it_o with_o our_o own_o and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o hard_a task_n from_o the_o general_a difference_n which_o we_o have_v take_v notice_n of_o already_o to_o observe_v what_o less_o will_v arise_v and_o what_o the_o whole_a face_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v it_o be_v also_o one_o fruit_n of_o travel_v that_o by_o see_v variety_n of_o place_n and_o people_n of_o humour_n fashion_n and_o form_n of_o live_v it_o free_v we_o by_o degree_n from_o that_o pedantry_n and_o littleness_n of_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o censure_v every_o thing_n for_o absurd_a and_o ridiculous_a that_o be_v not_o according_a to_o our_o own_o way_n and_o the_o mode_n of_o our_o own_o country_n but_o if_o instead_o of_o cross_v the_o sea_n we_o can_v waft_v ourselves_o over_o to_o our_o neighbour_a planet_n we_o shall_v meet_v with_o such_o variety_n there_o both_o in_o nature_n and_o mankind_n as_o will_v very_o much_o enlarge_v our_o thought_n and_o soul_n and_o help_v to_o cure_v those_o disease_n of_o little_a mind_n that_o make_v they_o troublesome_a to_o other_o as_o well_o as_o uneasy_a to_o themselves_o but_o see_v our_o heavy_a body_n be_v not_o make_v for_o such_o voyage_n the_o best_a and_o great_a thing_n we_o can_v do_v in_o this_o kind_n be_v to_o make_v a_o survey_n and_o reflection_n upon_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n which_o in_o some_o sense_n be_v another_o world_n from_o this_o and_o it_o may_v be_v as_o different_a as_o some_o two_o planet_n be_v from_o one_o another_o we_o have_v declare_v already_o the_o general_a ground_n upon_o which_o we_o must_v proceed_v and_o must_v now_o trace_v the_o consequence_n of_o they_o and_o drive_v they_o down_o into_o particular_n which_o will_v show_v we_o in_o most_o thing_n wherein_o that_o earth_n or_o that_o world_n differ_v from_o the_o present_a the_o form_n of_o that_o earth_n and_o its_o situation_n to_o the_o sun_n be_v two_o of_o its_o most_o fundamental_a difference_n from_o we_o as_o to_o the_o form_n of_o it_o it_o be_v all_o one_o smooth_a continent_n one_o continue_a surface_n of_o earth_n without_o any_o sea_n any_o mountain_n or_o rock_n any_o holes_n den_n or_o cavern_n and_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o to_o the_o sun_n be_v such_o as_o make_v a_o perpetual_a aequinox_n these_o two_o join_v together_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a astronomy_n meteorology_n hydrography_n and_o geography_n such_o as_o be_v proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o that_o world_n the_o earth_n by_o this_o mean_n have_v its_o axis_n parallel_n to_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o ecliptic_a the_o heaven_n will_v appear_v in_o another_o posture_n and_o their_o diurnal_a motion_n which_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_n and_o suppose_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o aequator_fw-la will_v then_o be_v upon_o the_o same_o pole_n with_o the_o second_o and_o periodical_a motion_n of_o the_o orb_n and_o planet_n namely_o upon_o the_o pole_n of_o the_o ecliptic_a by_o which_o mean_v the_o phaenomena_n of_o the_o heaven_n will_v be_v more_o simple_a and_o regular_a and_o much_o of_o that_o intangledness_n and_o perplexity_n which_o we_o find_v now_o in_o astronomy_n will_v be_v take_v away_o whether_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n will_v suffer_v any_o eclipse_n then_o can_v well_o be_v determine_v unless_o one_o know_v what_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n be_v at_o that_o time_n or_o whether_o she_o be_v then_o come_v into_o our_o neighbourhood_n her_o presence_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v less_o needful_a when_o there_o be_v no_o long_a winter-night_n nor_o the_o great_a pool_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o move_v or_o govern_v as_o for_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o meteor_n we_o have_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n set_v down_o what_o the_o state_n of_o they_o will_v be_v and_o in_o how_o much_o a_o better_a order_n and_o more_o peaceable_a that_o kingdom_n be_v till_o the_o earth_n be_v break_v and_o displace_v and_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n change_v nothing_o violent_a nothing_o frightful_a nothing_o troublesome_a or_o incommodious_a to_o mankind_n come_v from_o above_o but_o the_o countenance_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v always_o smooth_a and_o serene_a i_o have_v often_o think_v it_o a_o very_a desirable_a piece_n of_o power_n if_o a_o man_n can_v but_o command_v a_o fair_a day_n when_o he_o have_v occasion_n for_o it_o for_o himself_o or_o for_o his_o friend_n it_o be_v more_o than_o the_o great_a prince_n or_o potentate_n upon_o earth_n can_v do_v yet_o they_o never_o want_v one_o in_o that_o world_n nor_o ever_o see_v a_o foul_a one_o beside_o they_o have_v constant_a breeze_n from_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o
share_n of_o it_o and_o be_v in_o their_o proportion_n longer-lived_a than_o they_o be_v now_o nay_o not_o only_o animal_n but_o also_o vegetable_n and_o the_o form_n of_o all_o live_a thing_n be_v far_o more_o permanent_a the_o tree_n of_o the_o field_n and_o of_o the_o forest_n in_o all_o probability_n outlasted_n the_o life_n of_o man_n and_o i_o do_v not_o know_v but_o the_o first_o grove_n of_o pine_n and_o cedar_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 8._o or_o that_o be_v plant_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o god_n may_v be_v stand_v when_o the_o deluge_n come_v and_o see_v from_o first_o to_o last_o the_o entire_a course_n and_o period_n of_o a_o world_n we_o may_v add_v here_o 9_o with_o s._n austin_n another_o observation_n both_o concern_v man_n and_o other_o live_a creature_n in_o the_o first_o world_n that_o they_o be_v great_a as_o well_o as_o longer-lived_a than_o they_o be_v at_o present_a this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a reasonable_a conjecture_n for_o the_o state_n of_o every_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n be_v divide_v into_o the_o time_n of_o its_o growth_n its_o consistency_n and_o its_o decay_n and_o when_o the_o whole_a duration_n be_v long_o every_o one_o of_o these_o part_n though_o not_o always_o in_o like_a proportion_n will_v be_v long_o we_o must_v suppose_v then_o that_o the_o growth_n both_o in_o man_n and_o other_o animal_n last_v long_o in_o that_o world_n than_o it_o do_v now_o and_o consequent_o carry_v their_o body_n both_o to_o a_o great_a height_n and_o bulk_n and_o in_o like_a manner_n their_o tree_n will_v be_v both_o tall_a and_o every_o way_n big_a than_o we_o neither_o be_v they_o in_o any_o danger_n there_o to_o be_v blow_v down_o by_o wind_n and_o storm_n or_o strike_v with_o thunder_n though_o they_o have_v be_v as_o high_a as_o the_o egyptian_a pyramid_n and_o whatsoever_o their_o height_n be_v if_o they_o have_v root_n and_o trunk_n proportionable_a and_o be_v straight_o and_o well_o poise_v they_o will_v stand_v firm_a and_o with_o a_o great_a majesty_n the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n make_v their_o nest_n in_o their_o bough_n and_o under_o their_o shadow_n the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n bring_v forth_o their_o young_a when_o thing_n be_v fair_o possible_a in_o their_o cause_n and_o possible_a in_o several_a degree_n high_a or_o low_o it_o be_v weakness_n of_o spirit_n in_o we_o to_o think_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o nature_n but_o in_o that_o one_o way_n or_o in_o that_o one_o degree_n that_o we_o be_v use_v to_o and_o whosoever_o believe_v those_o account_n give_v we_o both_o by_o the_o ancient_n 17._o and_o modern_n 3._o of_o the_o indian_a tree_n will_v not_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o those_o of_o the_o first_o earth_n shall_v much_o exceed_v any_o that_o we_o now_o see_v in_o this_o world_n â—that_n allegorical_a description_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o assyria_n in_o ezekiel_n chap._n 31._o by_o allusion_n to_o tree_n and_o particular_o to_o the_o tree_n of_o paradise_n be_v chief_o for_o the_o greatness_n and_o stateliness_n of_o they_o and_o there_o be_v all_o fairness_n of_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o in_o that_o first_o earth_n both_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o the_o tree_n and_o their_o fruit_n be_v all_o in_o their_o several_a kind_n more_o large_a and_o goodly_a than_o nature_n produce_v any_o now_o so_o much_o in_o short_a concern_v the_o natural_a world_n inanimate_a or_o animate_v we_o shall_v now_o take_v a_o prospect_n of_o the_o moral_a world_n of_o that_o time_n or_o of_o the_o civil_a and_o artificial_a world_n what_o the_o order_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o these_o be_v what_o the_o manner_n of_o live_v and_o how_o the_o scene_n of_o humane_a life_n be_v different_a from_o we_o at_o present_a the_o ancient_n especial_o the_o poet_n in_o their_o description_n of_o the_o golden_a age_n exhibit_v to_o we_o a_o order_n of_o thing_n and_o a_o form_n of_o life_n very_o remote_a from_o any_o thing_n we_o see_v in_o our_o day_n but_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v trust_v in_o all_o particular_n many_o time_n they_o exaggerate_v matter_n on_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v seem_v more_o strange_a or_o more_o great_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n move_v and_o please_v we_o more_o a_o moral_a or_o philosophic_a history_n of_o the_o world_n well_o write_v will_v certain_o be_v a_o very_a useful_a work_n to_o observe_v and_o relate_v how_o the_o scene_n of_o humane_a life_n have_v change_v in_o several_a age_n the_o mode_n and_o form_n of_o live_v in_o what_o simplicity_n man_n begin_v at_o first_o and_o by_o what_o degree_n they_o come_v out_o of_o that_o way_n by_o luxury_n ambition_n improvement_n or_o change_n in_o nature_n then_o what_o new_a form_n and_o modification_n be_v superad_v by_o the_o invention_n of_o art_n what_o by_o religion_n what_o by_o superstition_n this_o will_v be_v a_o view_n of_o thing_n more_o instructive_a and_o more_o satisfactory_a factory_a than_o to_o know_v what_o king_n reign_v in_o such_o a_o age_n and_o what_o battle_n be_v fight_v which_o common_a history_n teach_v and_o teach_v little_o more_o such_o affair_n be_v but_o the_o little_a under_o plot_n in_o the_o tragus_n comedy_n of_o the_o world_n the_o main_a design_n be_v of_o another_o nature_n and_o of_o far_o great_a extent_n and_o consequence_n but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o subject_n as_o the_o animate_v world_n depend_v upon_o the_o inanimate_a so_o the_o civil_a world_n depend_v upon_o they_o both_o and_o take_v its_o measure_n from_o they_o nature_n be_v the_o foundation_n still_o and_o the_o affair_n of_o mankind_n be_v a_o superstructure_n that_o will_v be_v always_o proportion_v to_o it_o therefore_o we_o must_v look_v back_o upon_o the_o model_n or_o picture_n of_o their_o natural_a world_n which_o we_o have_v draw_v before_o to_o make_v our_o conjecture_n or_o judgement_n of_o the_o civil_a and_o artificial_a that_o be_v to_o accompany_v it_o we_o observe_v from_o their_o perpetual_a aequinox_n and_o the_o smoothness_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o air_n will_v be_v always_o calm_a and_o the_o heaven_n fair_a no_o cold_a or_o violent_a wind_n rains_n or_o storm_n no_o extremity_n of_o weather_n in_o any_o kind_n and_o therefore_o they_o will_v need_v little_a protection_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o air_n in_o that_o state_n whereas_o now_o one_o great_a part_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o life_n be_v to_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o those_o inconvenience_n by_o building_n and_o clothing_n how_o many_o hand_n and_o how_o many_o trade_n be_v employ_v about_o these_o two_o thing_n which_o then_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n needless_a or_o at_o least_o in_o such_o plainness_n and_o simplicity_n that_o every_o man_n may_v be_v his_o own_o workman_n tent_n and_o bower_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o all_o incommodity_n of_o the_o air_n and_o weather_n better_a than_o stonewall_n and_o strong_a roof_n defend_v â—s_a now_o and_o man_n be_v apt_a to_o take_v the_o easy_a way_n of_o live_v till_o necessity_n or_o vice_n put_v they_o upon_o other_o that_o be_v more_o laborious_a and_o more_o artificial_a we_o also_o observe_v and_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v no_o sea_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o ante-diluvian_a world_n which_o make_v a_o vast_a difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o this_o take_v up_o half_a of_o our_o globe_n and_o a_o good_a part_n of_o mankind_n be_v busy_v with_o sea-affair_n and_o navigation_n they_o have_v little_a need_n of_o merchandize_v then_o nature_n supply_v they_o at_o home_n with_o all_o necessary_n which_o be_v few_o and_o they_o be_v not_o so_o greedy_a of_o superfluity_n as_o we_o be_v we_o may_v add_v to_o these_o what_o concern_v their_o food_n and_o diet_n antiquity_n do_v general_o suppose_v that_o man_n be_v not_o carnivoâ—us_a in_o those_o age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o do_v not_o feed_v upon_o flesh_n but_o only_o upon_o fruit_n and_o herb_n and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v plain_o confirm_v by_o scripture_n for_o after_o the_o deluge_n god_n almighty_n give_v noah_n and_o his_o posterity_n a_o licence_n to_o eat_v flesh_n gen._n 9_o 2_o 3._o every_o move_a thing_n that_o live_v shall_v be_v meat_n for_o you_o whereas_o before_o in_o the_o new-made_a earth_n god_n have_v prescribe_v they_o herb_n and_o fruit_n for_o their_o diet_n gen._n 1._o 29._o behold_v i_o have_v give_v you_o every_o herb_n bear_v seed_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o tree_n in_o the_o which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n yield_v seed_n to_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o meat_n and_o of_o this_o natural_a diet_n they_o will_v be_v provide_v to_o their_o hand_n without_o further_a preparation_n as_o the_o bird_n and_o the_o beast_n be_v upon_o these_o general_a ground_n we_o may_v
infer_v and_o conclude_v that_o the_o civil_a world_n then_o as_o well_o as_o the_o natural_a have_v a_o very_a different_a face_n and_o aspect_n from_o what_o it_o have_v now_o for_o of_o these_o head_n food_n and_o clothing_n building_n and_o traffic_n with_o that_o train_n of_o art_n trade_n and_o manufacture_n that_o attend_v they_o the_o civil_a order_n of_o thing_n be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n constitute_v and_o compound_v these_o make_v the_o business_n of_o life_n the_o several_a occupation_n of_o man_n the_o noise_n and_o hurry_v of_o the_o world_n these_o fill_v our_o city_n and_o our_o fair_n and_o our_o havens_n and_o port_n yet_o all_o these_o fine_a thing_n be_v but_o the_o effect_n of_o indigency_n and_o necessitousness_n and_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n needless_a and_o unknown_a in_o that_o first_o state_n of_o nature_n the_o ancient_n have_v tell_v we_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o effect_n but_o tell_v we_o they_o without_o their_o ground_n which_o they_o themselves_o do_v not_o know_v they_o look_v like_o poetical_a story_n and_o pleasant_a fiction_n and_o with_o most_o man_n past_a for_o no_o better_a we_o have_v show_v they_o in_o another_o light_n with_o their_o reason_n and_o cause_n deduce_v from_o the_o state_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n which_o be_v the_o basis_n upon_o which_o they_o stand_v and_o this_o do_v not_o only_o give_v they_o a_o just_a and_o full_a credibility_n but_o also_o lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o after-thought_n and_o further_a deduction_n when_o they_o meet_v with_o mind_n dispose_v to_o pursue_v speculation_n of_o this_o nature_n as_o for_o law_n government_n natural_a religion_n military_a and_o judicial_a affaiâ—â—_n with_o all_o their_o equipage_n which_o make_v a_o high_a order_n of_o thing_n in_o the_o civil_a and_o moral_a world_n to_o calculate_v these_o upon_o the_o ground_n give_v will_v be_v more_o difficult_a and_o more_o uncertain_a neither_o do_v they_o at_o all_o belong_v to_o the_o present_a theory_n but_o from_o what_o we_o have_v already_o observe_v we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o better_a judgement_n of_o those_o traditional_a account_n which_o the_o ancient_n have_v leave_v we_o concern_v these_o thing_n in_o the_o early_a age_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o primitive_a state_n of_o nature_n no_o doubt_n in_o these_o as_o in_o all_o other_o particular_n there_o be_v a_o great_a easiness_n and_o simplicity_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o be_v now_o we_o be_v in_o a_o more_o pompous_a force_v and_o artificial_a method_n which_o partly_o the_o change_n of_o nature_n and_o partly_o the_o vice_n and_o vanity_n of_o man_n have_v introduce_v and_o establish_v but_o these_o thing_n with_o many_o more_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o a_o philosophic_a history_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o mention_v before_o this_o be_v a_o short_a and_o general_a scheme_n of_o the_o primaeval_n world_n compare_v with_o the_o modern_a yet_o these_o thing_n do_v not_o equal_o run_v through_o all_o the_o part_n and_o age_n of_o it_o there_o be_v a_o declension_n and_o degeneracy_n both_o natural_a and_o moral_a by_o degree_n and_o especial_o towards_o the_o latter_a end_n but_o the_o principal_a form_n of_o nature_n remain_v till_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o that_o heaven_n and_o earth_n till_o than_o also_o this_o civil_a frame_n of_o thing_n will_v stand_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n and_o though_o such_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n and_o of_o mankind_n when_o it_o be_v propose_v crude_o and_o without_o its_o ground_n appear_v fabulous_a or_o imaginary_a yet_o it_o be_v real_o in_o itself_o a_o state_n not_o only_o possible_a but_o more_o easy_a and_o natural_a than_o what_o the_o world_n be_v in_o at_o present_a and_o if_o one_o of_o the_o old_a ante-diluvian_a patriarch_n shall_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a he_o will_v be_v more_o surprise_v to_o see_v our_o world_n in_o that_o posture_n it_o be_v than_o we_o can_v be_v by_o the_o story_n and_o description_n of_o he_o as_o a_o indian_a have_v more_o reason_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o european_a mode_n than_o we_o have_v to_o wonder_v at_o their_o plain_a manner_n of_o live_v it_o be_v we_o that_o have_v leave_v the_o tract_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v wrought_v and_o screw_v up_o into_o artifices_fw-la that_o have_v disguise_v ourselves_o and_o it_o be_v in_o our_o world_n that_o the_o scene_n be_v change_v and_o become_v more_o strange_a and_o fantastical_a i_o will_v conclude_v this_o discourse_n with_o a_o easy_a remark_n and_o without_o any_o particular_a application_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o strange_a power_n that_o custom_n have_v upon_o weak_a and_o little_a spirit_n who_o thought_n reach_v no_o further_o than_o their_o sense_n and_o what_o they_o have_v see_v and_o be_v use_v to_o they_o make_v the_o standard_n and_o measure_n of_o nature_n of_o reason_n and_o of_o all_o decorum_n neither_o be_v there_o any_o sort_n of_o man_n more_o positive_a and_o tenacicus_fw-la of_o their_o petty_a opinion_n than_o they_o be_v nor_o more_o censorious_a even_o to_o bitterness_n and_o malice_n and_o it_o be_v general_o so_o that_o those_o that_o have_v the_o least_o evidence_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o their_o belove_a opinion_n be_v most_o peevish_a and_o impatient_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o this_o sort_n of_o man_n be_v the_o last_o that_o will_v be_v make_v wise_a man_n if_o ever_o they_o be_v for_o they_o have_v the_o worst_a of_o disease_n that_o accompany_v ignorance_n and_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o know_v themselves_o to_o be_v sick_a chap._n vii_o the_o place_n of_o paradise_n can_v be_v determine_v from_o the_o theory_n only_o nor_o from_o scripture_n only_o what_o the_o sense_n of_o antiquity_n be_v concern_v it_o both_z as_o to_o the_o jew_n and_o heathen_n and_o especial_o as_o to_o the_o christian_a father_n that_o they_o general_o place_v it_o out_o of_o this_o continent_n in_o the_o southern_a hemisphere_n we_o have_v now_o prepare_v our_o work_n for_o the_o last_o finish_v stroke_n describe_v the_o first_o earth_n and_o compare_v it_o with_o the_o present_a and_o not_o only_o the_o two_o earth_n but_o in_o a_o good_a measure_n the_o whole_a state_n and_o oeconomy_n of_o those_o two_o world_n it_o remain_v only_o to_o determine_v the_o place_n of_o paradise_n in_o that_o primaeval_n earth_n i_o say_v in_o that_o primaeval_n earth_n for_o we_o have_v drive_v the_o point_n so_o far_o already_o that_o the_o seat_n of_o it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o the_o present_a earth_n who_o form_n site_n and_o air_n be_v so_o dispose_v as_o can_v not_o consist_v with_o the_o first_o and_o most_o indispensable_a property_n of_o paradise_n and_o according_o we_o see_v with_o what_o ill_a success_n our_o modern_a author_n have_v range_v over_o the_o earth_n to_o find_v a_o fit_a spot_n of_o ground_n to_o plant_v paradise_n in_o some_o will_v set_v it_o on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a mountain_n that_o it_o may_v have_v good_a air_n and_o fair_a weather_n as_o be_v above_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o middle_a region_n but_o then_o they_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n for_o water_n which_o make_v a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o pleasure_n and_o beauty_n of_o that_o place_n other_o therefore_o will_v seat_v it_o in_o a_o plain_a or_o in_o a_o river-island_n that_o they_o may_v have_v water_n enough_o but_o than_o it_o will_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o air_n and_o foul_a weather_n at_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n from_o which_o both_o reason_n and_o all_o authority_n have_v exempt_v paradise_n it_o be_v like_a seek_v a_o perfect_a beauty_n in_o a_o mortal_a body_n there_o be_v so_o many_o thing_n require_v to_o it_o as_o to_o complexion_n feature_n proportion_n and_o air_n that_o they_o never_o meet_v all_o together_o in_o one_o person_n neither_o can_v all_o the_o property_n of_o a_o terrestrial_a paradise_n ever_o meet_v together_o in_o one_o place_n though_o never_o so_o well_o choose_v in_o this_o present_a earth_n but_o in_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n which_o we_o have_v describe_v it_o be_v easy_a to_o find_v a_o seat_n that_o have_v all_o those_o beauty_n and_o convenience_n we_o have_v every_o where_o through_o the_o temperate_a climate_n a_o clear_a and_o constant_a air_n a_o fruitful_a soil_n pleasant_a water_n and_o all_o the_o general_a character_n of_o paradise_n so_o that_o the_o trouble_n will_v be_v rather_o in_o that_o competition_n what_o part_n of_o region_n to_o pitch_v upon_o in_o particular_a but_o to_o come_v as_o near_o it_o as_o we_o can_v we_o must_v remember_v in_o the_o first_o place_n how_o that_o earth_n be_v divide_v into_o two_o hemisphere_n distant_a and_o separate_v from_o one_o another_o not_o by_o a_o imaginary_a line_n but_o by_o a_o real_a boundary_a that_o can_v not_o be_v pass_v so_o as_o the_o first_o inquiry_n will_v
be_v comprise_v and_o signify_v in_o their_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o mundane_a egg_n 10._o which_o have_v be_v propagate_v through_o all_o the_o learned_a nation_n and_o last_o as_o to_o the_o situation_n of_o that_o earth_n and_o the_o change_n of_o its_o posture_n since_o that_o the_o memory_n of_o that_o have_v be_v keep_v up_o we_o have_v bring_v several_a testimony_n and_o indication_n from_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n ibid._n and_o these_o be_v the_o three_o great_a and_o fundamental_a property_n of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n upon_o which_o all_o the_o other_o depend_v and_o all_o its_o difference_n from_o the_o present_a order_n of_o nature_n you_o see_v then_o though_o providence_n have_v suffer_v the_o ancient_a heathen_a learning_n and_o their_o monument_n in_o a_o great_a part_n to_o perish_v yet_o we_o be_v not_o leave_v whole_o without_o witness_n among_o they_o in_o a_o speculation_n of_o this_o great_a importance_n you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v though_o this_o account_n as_o to_o the_o book_n and_o learning_n of_o the_o heathen_a may_v be_v look_v upon_o as_o reasonable_a yet_o we_o may_v expect_v however_o from_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a author_n a_o more_o full_a and_o satisfactory_a account_n of_o that_o primitive_a earth_n and_o of_o the_o old_a world_n first_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o they_o have_v no_o ancient_a learning_n unless_o by_o way_n of_o tradition_n among_o they_o there_o be_v not_o a_o book_n extant_a in_o their_o language_n except_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o have_v not_o be_v write_v since_o our_o saviour_n time_n they_o be_v very_o bad_a master_n of_o antiquity_n and_o they_o may_v in_o some_o measure_n be_v excuse_v because_o of_o their_o several_a captivity_n dispersion_n and_o desolation_n in_o the_o babylonish_n captivity_n their_o temple_n be_v ransack_v and_o they_o do_v not_o preserve_v as_o be_v think_v so_o much_o as_o the_o autograph_n or_o original_a manuscript_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o the_o book_n of_o those_o of_o their_o prophet_n that_o be_v then_o extant_a and_o keep_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o at_o their_o return_n from_o the_o captivity_n after_o seventy_o year_n they_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v forget_v their_o native_a language_n so_o much_o that_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v interpret_v to_o they_o in_o chaldee_n after_o it_o be_v read_v in_o hebrew_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v that_o interpretation_n in_o nehâ—miah_n 8._o it_o be_v a_o great_a providence_n methinks_v that_o they_o shall_v any_o way_n preserve_v their_o law_n and_o other_o book_n of_o scripture_n in_o the_o captivity_n for_o so_o long_a a_o time_n for_o it_o be_v likely_a they_o have_v not_o the_o liberty_n of_o use_v they_o in_o any_o public_a worship_n see_v they_o return_v so_o ignorant_a of_o their_o own_o language_n and_o as_o it_o be_v think_v of_o their_o alphabet_n and_o character_n too_o and_o if_o their_o sacred_a book_n be_v hardly_o preserve_v we_o may_v easy_o believe_v all_o other_o perish_v in_o that_o public_a desolation_n yet_o there_o be_v another_o destruction_n of_o that_o nation_n and_o their_o temple_n great_a than_o this_o by_o the_o roman_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o remain_v of_o learn_v preserve_v in_o the_o former_a ruin_n or_o any_o recruit_n make_v since_o that_o time_n this_o second_o desolation_n will_v sweep_v they_o all_o away_o and_o according_o we_o see_v they_o have_v nothing_o leave_v in_o their_o tongue_n beside_o the_o bible_n so_o ancient_a as_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n these_o and_o other_o public_a calamity_n of_o the_o jewish_a nation_n may_v reasonable_o be_v think_v to_o have_v waste_v their_o record_n of_o ancient_a learning_n if_o they_o have_v any_o for_o to_o speak_v truth_n the_o jew_n be_v a_o people_n of_o little_a curiosity_n as_o to_o science_n and_o philosophical_a inquiry_n they_o be_v very_o tenacious_a of_o their_o own_o custom_n and_o careful_a of_o those_o tradition_n that_o do_v respect_v they_o but_o be_v not_o remarkable_a that_o i_o know_v of_o or_o think_v great_a proficient_n in_o any_o other_o sort_n of_o learning_n there_o have_v be_v a_o great_a fame_n it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o jewish_a gabala_n and_o of_o great_a mystery_n contain_v in_o it_o and_o i_o believe_v there_o be_v once_o a_o traditional_a doctrine_n among_o some_o of_o they_o that_o have_v extraordinary_a notion_n and_o conclusion_n but_o where_o be_v this_o now_o to_o be_v find_v the_o essenes_n be_v the_o likely_a sect_n one_o will_v think_v to_o retain_v such_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a they_o be_v now_o so_o mix_v with_o thing_n fabulous_a and_o fantastical_a that_o what_o one_o shall_v allege_v from_o thence_o will_v be_v of_o little_a or_o no_o authority_n one_o head_n in_o this_o cabala_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sephiroth_n and_o though_o the_o explication_n of_o they_o be_v uncertain_a 28._o the_o inferior_a sephiroth_n in_o the_o corporeal_a world_n can_v so_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o any_o thing_n as_o to_o those_o several_a orb_n and_o region_n infold_v one_o another_o whereof_o the_o primigenial_a earth_n be_v compose_v yet_o such_o conjecture_n and_o application_n i_o know_v be_v of_o no_o validity_n but_o in_o consort_n with_o better_a argument_n i_o have_v often_o think_v also_o that_o their_o first_o and_o second_o temple_n represent_v the_o first_o and_o second_o earth_n or_o world_n and_o that_o of_o ezekiel_n which_o be_v the_o three_o be_v still_o to_o be_v erect_v the_o most_o beautiful_a of_o all_o when_o this_o second_o temple_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v burn_v down_o if_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n have_v be_v preserve_v and_o take_v into_o the_o canon_n by_o eâ—ra_n after_o their_o return_n from_o babylon_n when_o the_o collection_n of_o their_o sacred_a book_n be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v make_v we_o may_v probable_o have_v have_v a_o considerable_a account_n there_o both_o of_o time_n past_a and_o to_o come_v of_o antiquity_n and_o futurition_n for_o those_o prophecy_n be_v general_o suppose_v to_o have_v contain_v both_o the_o first_o and_o second_o fate_n of_o this_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o period_n of_o it_o but_o as_o this_o book_n be_v lose_v to_o we_o so_o i_o look_v upon_o all_o other_o that_o pretend_v to_o be_v ante-mosaical_a or_o patriarchal_a as_o spurious_a and_o fabulous_a thus_o much_o concern_v the_o jew_n as_o for_o christian_a author_n their_o knowledge_n must_v be_v from_o some_o of_o these_o forementioned_a jew_n or_o heathen_n or_o else_o by_o apostolical_a tradition_n for_o the_o christian_a father_n be_v not_o very_o speculative_a so_o as_o to_o raise_v a_o theory_n from_o their_o own_o thought_n and_o contemplation_n concern_v the_o origin_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v instanced_a in_o the_o last_o chapter_n in_o a_o christian_a tradition_n concern_v paradise_n and_o the_o high_a situation_n of_o it_o which_o be_v full_o consonant_a to_o the_o site_n of_o the_o primitive_a earth_n where_o paradise_n stand_v and_o do_v seem_v plain_o to_o refer_v to_o it_o be_v unintelligible_a upon_o any_o other_o supposition_n and_o it_o be_v i_o believe_v this_o elevation_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o pensile_a structure_n of_o that_o paradisiacal_a earth_n that_o give_v occasion_n to_o celsus_n as_o we_o see_v by_o origen_n answer_n to_o say_v that_o the_o christian_a paradise_n be_v take_v from_o the_o pensile_a garden_n of_o alcinous_n but_o we_o may_v see_v now_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o such_o expression_n or_o tradition_n among_o the_o ancient_n which_o providence_n leave_v to_o keep_v man_n mind_n awake_v not_o full_o to_o instruct_v they_o but_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o be_v make_v know_v in_o other_o method_n we_o have_v note_v also_o above_o that_o the_o ancient_a book_n and_o author_n among_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o inform_v we_o in_o this_o argument_n have_v perish_v and_o be_v lose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n such_o as_o ephrem_fw-la syrus_n de_fw-la ortu_fw-la rerum_fw-la and_o tertulâ—ian_a de_fw-fr paradiso_n and_o that_o piece_n which_o be_v extant_a of_o cepha_n upon_o this_o subject_n receive_v more_o light_a from_o our_o hypothesis_n than_o from_o any_o other_o i_o know_v for_o correct_v some_o mistake_n about_o the_o figure_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o the_o ancient_n be_v often_o guilty_a of_o the_o obscurity_n or_o confusion_n of_o that_o discourse_n in_o other_o thing_n may_v be_v easy_o rectify_v if_o compare_v with_o this_o theory_n of_o this_o nature_n also_o be_v that_o tradition_n that_o be_v common_a both_o to_o jew_n and_o christian_n and_o which_o we_o have_v often_o mention_v before_o that_o there_o be_v a_o perpetual_a serenity_n and_o perpetual_a equinox_n in_o paradise_n which_o can_v be_v upon_o this_o earth_n not_o so_o much_o as_o under_o the_o
that_o vault_n do_v break_v as_o we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a and_o by_o the_o dissolution_n and_o fall_n of_o it_o the_o great_a deep_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o its_o bed_n force_v upward_o into_o the_o air_n and_o overflow_v in_o that_o impetuous_a commotion_n the_o high_a top_n of_o the_o fragment_n of_o the_o ruine_a earth_n which_o now_o we_o call_v its_o mountain_n and_o as_o this_o be_v the_o first_o great_a and_o fatal_a period_n of_o nature_n so_o upon_o the_o issue_n of_o this_o and_o the_o return_n of_o the_o water_n into_o their_o channel_n the_o second_o face_n of_o nature_n appear_v or_o the_o present_a break_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v terraqueous_a mountainous_a and_o cavernous_a these_o thing_n we_o have_v explain_v full_o in_o the_o first_o book_n and_o have_v thereby_o settle_v two_o great_a point_n give_v a_o rational_a account_n of_o the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o show_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o irregular_a form_n of_o the_o present_a or_o post-diluvian_a earth_n this_o be_v do_v we_o have_v apply_v ourselves_o in_o the_o second_o book_n to_o the_o description_n of_o the_o primaeval_n earth_n and_o the_o examination_n of_o its_o property_n and_o this_o have_v lead_v we_o by_o a_o easy_a tract_n to_o the_o discovery_n of_o paradise_n and_o of_o the_o true_a notion_n and_o mystery_n of_o it_o which_o be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o spot_n of_o ground_n where_o a_o fine_a garden_n stand_v as_o a_o course_n of_o nature_n or_o a_o peculiar_a state_n of_o the_o earth_n paradisiacal_a in_o many_o part_n but_o especial_o in_o one_o region_n of_o it_o which_o place_n or_o region_n we_o have_v also_o endeavour_v to_o determine_v though_o not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o theory_n as_o from_o the_o suffrage_n of_o antiquity_n if_o you_o will_v take_v their_o judgement_n thus_o much_o be_v finish_v and_o this_o contain_v the_o natural_a theory_n of_o the_o earth_n till_o this_o present_a time_n for_o since_o the_o deluge_n all_o thing_n have_v continue_v in_o the_o same_o state_n or_o without_o any_o remarkable_a change_n we_o be_v next_o to_o enter_v upon_o new_a matter_n and_o new_a thought_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o upon_o a_o series_n of_o thing_n and_o time_n to_o come_v which_o be_v to_o make_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o theory_n divide_v the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n into_o two_o part_n past_a and_o future_a we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o first_o and_o far_o great_a part_n and_o come_v better_a half_a of_o our_o way_n and_o if_o we_o make_v a_o stand_v here_o and_o look_v both_o way_n backward_o to_o the_o chaos_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n and_o forward_o to_o the_o end_n and_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n though_o the_o first_o be_v a_o long_a prospect_n yet_o there_o be_v as_o many_o general_a change_n and_o revolution_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o remain_a part_n as_o have_v already_o happen_v and_o in_o the_o evening_n of_o this_o long_a day_n the_o scene_n will_v change_v fast_o and_o be_v more_o bright_a and_o illustrious_a from_o the_o creation_n to_o this_o age_n the_o earth_n have_v undergo_v but_o one_o catastrophe_n and_o nature_n have_v have_v two_o different_a face_n the_o next_o catastrophe_n be_v the_o conflagration_n to_o which_o a_o new_a face_n of_o nature_n will_v according_o succeed_v 〈…〉_z new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n paradise_n renew_v and_o so_o it_o be_v call_v the_o restitution_n of_o thing_n or_o regeneration_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o period_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n be_v expire_v then_o follow_v the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n or_o the_o general_a apotheost_n when_o death_n and_o hell_n shall_v be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n when_o the_o great_a circle_n of_o time_n and_o fate_n be_v run_v or_o according_a to_o the_o language_n of_o scripture_n when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n shall_v pass_v away_o and_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o may_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n by_o a_o true_a love_n of_o god_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o a_o contempt_n of_o this_o vain_a world_n which_o pass_v away_o by_o a_o careful_a use_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o revelation_n prepare_v ourselves_o and_o the_o state_n of_o thing_n for_o the_o great_a come_v of_o our_o saviour_n to_o who_o be_v praise_n and_o honour_n for_o evermore_o finis_fw-la the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n contain_v a_o account_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_z the_o general_z change_n which_o it_o have_v already_o undergo_v or_o be_v to_o undergo_v till_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o two_o last_o book_n concern_v the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n and_o concern_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n london_n print_v by_o r._n n._n for_o walter_n kettilby_n at_o the_o bishop's-head_n in_o s._n paul_n churchyard_n 1697._o to_o the_o queen_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n madam_n have_v have_v the_o honour_n to_o present_v the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o theory_n to_o your_o royal_a uncle_n i_o presume_v to_o offer_v the_o second_o to_o your_o majesty_n this_o part_n of_o the_o subject_a i_o hope_v will_v be_v no_o less_o acceptable_a for_o certain_o it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o importance_n they_o both_o indeed_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n make_v and_o destroy_v in_o either_o treatise_n but_o we_o be_v more_o concern_v in_o what_o be_v to_o come_v than_o what_o be_v past_a and_o as_o the_o former_a book_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o rise_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o first_o world_n so_o these_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o present_a frame_n of_o nature_n labour_v under_o the_o last_o flame_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o according_a to_o the_o divine_a promise_n we_o be_v to_o expect_v city_n that_o be_v burn_v be_v common_o rebuilt_a more_o beautiful_a and_o regular_a than_o they_o be_v before_o and_o when_o this_o world_n be_v demolish_v by_o the_o last_o fire_n he_o that_o undertake_v to_o rear_v it_o up_o again_o will_v supply_v the_o defect_n if_o there_o be_v any_o of_o the_o former_a fabric_n this_o theory_n suppose_v the_o present_a earth_n to_o be_v little_o better_a than_o a_o heap_n of_o ruin_n where_o yet_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o for_o sea_n and_o land_n for_o island_n and_o continent_n for_o several_a country_n and_o dominion_n but_o when_o these_o be_v all_o melt_v down_o and_o refine_v in_o the_o general_a fire_n they_o will_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o better_a mould_n and_o the_o form_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v become_v paradisiacal_a but_o i_o fear_v it_o may_v be_v think_v no_o very_o proper_a address_n to_o show_v your_o majesty_n a_o world_n lay_v in_o ash_n where_o you_o have_v so_o great_a a_o interest_n yourself_o and_o such_o fair_a dominion_n and_o then_o to_o recompense_v the_o loss_n by_o give_v a_o reversion_n in_o a_o future_a earth_n but_o if_o that_o future_a earth_n be_v a_o second_o paradise_n to_o be_v enjoy_v for_o a_o thousand_o year_n with_o peace_n innocency_n and_o constant_a health_n a_o inheritance_n there_o will_v be_v a_o happy_a exchange_n for_o the_o best_a crown_n in_o this_o world_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v never_o persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n which_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o so_o frequent_o be_v design_v to_o be_v upon_o this_o present_a earth_n but_o however_o upon_o all_o supposition_n they_o that_o have_v do_v some_o eminent_a good_a in_o this_o life_n will_v be_v sharer_n in_o the_o happiness_n of_o that_o state_n to_o humble_a the_o oppressor_n and_o rescue_v the_o oppress_v be_v a_o work_n of_o generosity_n and_o charity_n that_o can_v want_v its_o reward_n yet_o madam_n they_o be_v the_o great_a benefactor_n to_o mankind_n that_o dispose_v the_o world_n to_o become_v virtuous_a and_o by_o their_o example_n influence_n and_o authority_n retrieve_v that_o truth_n and_o justice_n that_o have_v be_v lose_v among_o man_n for_o many_o age_n the_o school-divines_a tell_v we_o those_o that_o act_n or_o suffer_v great_a thing_n for_o the_o public_a good_a be_v distinguish_v in_o heaven_n by_o a_o circle_n of_o gold_n about_o their_o head_n one_o will_v not_o willing_o vouch_v for_o that_o but_o one_o may_v safe_o for_o what_o the_o prophet_n say_v which_o be_v far_o great_a namely_o that_o they_o shall_v shine_v like_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n that_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o much_o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o single_a soul_n as_o of_o the_o turn_n of_o nation_n and_o people_n the_o turn_n of_o the_o world_n to_o righteousness_n they_o that_o lead_v on_o that_o great_a and_o happy_a work_n
ii_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n from_o the_o second_o chaos_n or_o the_o remain_v of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o form_n order_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o reason_n and_o scripture_n chap._n iii_o concern_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n that_o natural_a reason_n can_v determine_v this_o point_n that_o according_a to_o scripture_n the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n or_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o millennium_n be_v to_o be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a father_n for_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o first_o proposition_n lay_v down_o chap._n iu._n the_o proof_n of_o a_o millennium_n or_o of_o a_o bless_a age_n to_o come_v from_o scripture_n a_o view_n of_o the_o apocalypse_n and_o of_o the_o prophecy_n of_o daniel_n in_o reference_n to_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n chap._n v._o a_o view_n of_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n concern_v the_o millennium_n or_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n in_o what_o sense_n all_o the_o prophet_n have_v bear_v testimony_n concern_v it_o chap._n vi_o the_o sense_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n concern_v the_o millennium_n or_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o nicene_n council_n the_o second_o proposition_n lay_v down_o when_o by_o what_o mean_n and_o for_o what_o reason_n that_o doctrine_n be_v afterward_o neglect_v or_o discountenance_v chap._n vii_o the_o true_a state_n of_o the_o millennium_n according_a to_o character_n take_v from_o scripture_n some_o mistake_n concern_v it_o rectify_v chap._n viii_o the_o three_o proposition_n lay_v down_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o millennium_n several_a argument_n use_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v till_o after_o the_o conflagration_n and_o that_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n be_v the_o true_a seat_n of_o the_o bless_a millennium_n chap._n ix_o the_o chief_a employment_n of_o the_o millennium_n devotion_n and_o contemplation_n chap._n x._o objection_n against_o the_o millennium_n answer_v with_o some_o conjecture_n concern_v the_o state_n of_o thing_n after_o the_o millennium_n and_o what_o will_v be_v the_o final_a consummation_n of_o this_o world_n the_o review_n of_o the_o whole_a theory_n the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n book_n iii_o concern_v the_o conflagration_n chap._n i._n the_o introduction_n with_o the_o content_n and_o order_n of_o this_o work_n see_v providence_n have_v plant_v in_o all_o man_n a_o natural_a desire_n and_o curiosity_n of_o know_v thing_n to_o come_v and_o such_o thing_n especial_o as_o concern_v our_o particular_a happiness_n or_o the_o general_a fate_n of_o mankind_n this_o treatise_n may_v in_o both_o respect_n hope_v for_o a_o favourable_a reception_n among_o inquisitive_a person_n see_v the_o design_n of_o it_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o great_a revolution_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v expect_v in_o future_a age_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n in_o which_o universal_a calamity_n when_o all_o nature_n suffer_v every_o man_n be_v particular_a concern_n must_v needs_o be_v involve_v we_o see_v with_o what_o eagerness_n man_n pry_v into_o the_o star_n to_o see_v if_o they_o can_v read_v there_o the_o death_n of_o a_o king_n or_o the_o fall_n of_o a_o empire_n it_o be_v not_o the_o fate_n of_o any_o single_a prince_n or_o potentate_n that_o we_o calculate_v but_o of_o all_o mankind_n nor_o of_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a kingdom_n or_o empire_n but_o of_o the_o whole_a earth_n our_o inquiry_n must_v reach_v to_o that_o great_a period_n of_o nature_n when_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v dissolve_v both_o humane_a affair_n and_o the_o stage_n whereon_o they_o be_v act_v when_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v pass_v away_o and_o the_o element_n melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n we_o desire_v if_o possible_a to_o know_v what_o will_v be_v the_o face_n of_o that_o day_n that_o great_a and_o terrible_a day_n when_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n will_v be_v nothing_o but_o mingle_a flame_n and_o smoke_n and_o the_o habitable_a earth_n turn_v into_o a_o sea_n of_o melt_a fire_n but_o we_o must_v not_o leave_v the_o world_n in_o this_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n without_o examine_v what_o will_v be_v the_o issue_n and_o consequence_n of_o it_o whether_o this_o will_v be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o nature_n by_o a_o sad_a fate_n lie_v eternal_o dissolve_v and_o desolate_a in_o this_o manner_n or_o whether_o we_o may_v hope_v for_o a_o restauration_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n which_o the_o holy_a write_n make_v mention_v of_o more_o pure_a and_o perfect_a than_o the_o former_a as_o if_o this_o be_v but_o as_o a_o refiner_n fire_n to_o purge_v out_o the_o dross_n and_o courser_n part_n and_o then_o cast_v the_o mass_n again_o into_o a_o new_a and_o better_a mould_n these_o thing_n with_o god_n assistance_n shall_v be_v matter_n of_o our_o preâ—ent_a enquiry_n these_o make_v the_o general_a subject_n of_o thiâ—_n treatise_n and_o of_o the_o remain_a part_n of_o this_o theory_n of_o â—he_n earth_n which_o now_o you_o see_v begin_v to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o prophecy_n or_o prognostication_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v as_o it_o have_v be_v hitherto_o a_o history_n of_o thing_n pass_v of_o such_o state_n and_o change_n as_o nature_n have_v already_o undergo_v and_o if_o that_o account_n which_o we_o have_v give_v of_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o earth_n its_o first_o and_o paradisiacal_a form_n and_o the_o dissolution_n of_o it_o at_o the_o universal_a deluge_n appear_v fair_a and_o reasonable_a the_o second_o dissolution_n by_o fire_n and_o the_o renovation_n of_o it_o out_o of_o a_o second_o chaos_n i_o hope_v will_v be_v deduce_v from_o as_o clear_a ground_n and_o supposition_n and_o scripture_n itself_o will_v be_v a_o more_o visible_a guide_n to_o we_o in_o these_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o theory_n than_o it_o be_v in_o the_o former_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o take_v occasion_n to_o declare_v here_o again_o as_o i_o have_v do_v heretofore_o that_o neither_o this_o nor_o any_o other_o great_a revolution_n of_o nature_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o cause_n pure_o natural_a without_o the_o conduct_n of_o a_o particular_a providence_n and_o it_o be_v the_o sacred_a book_n of_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o record_n of_o this_o providence_n both_o as_o to_o time_n past_a and_o time_n to_o come_v as_o to_o all_o the_o signal_n change_v either_o of_o the_o natural_a world_n or_o of_o mankind_n and_o the_o different_a oeconomy_n of_o religion_n in_o which_o respect_n these_o book_n though_o they_o do_v not_o contain_v a_o moral_a law_n will_v notwithstanding_o be_v as_o the_o most_o mystical_a so_o also_o the_o most_o valuable_a book_n in_o the_o world_n this_o treatise_n you_o see_v will_v consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o former_a whereof_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n follow_v upon_o it_o together_o with_o the_o state_n of_o mankind_n in_o those_o new_a habitation_n as_o to_o the_o conflagration_n we_o first_o inquire_v what_o the_o ancient_n thought_o concern_v the_o present_a frame_n of_o this_o world_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o perish_v or_o no_o whether_o to_o be_v destroy_v or_o to_o stand_v eternal_o in_o this_o posture_n then_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o think_v it_o will_v be_v destroy_v by_o what_o force_n or_o violence_n whether_o by_o fire_n or_o other_o way_n and_o with_o these_o opinion_n of_o the_o ancient_n we_o will_v compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n to_o discover_v and_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o will_v examine_v what_o calculation_n or_o conjecture_n have_v be_v make_v concern_v the_o time_n of_o this_o great_a catastrophe_n or_o of_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n whether_o that_o period_n be_v defineable_a or_o no_o and_o whether_o by_o natural_a argument_n or_o by_o prophecy_n three_o we_o will_v consider_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o approach_a conflagration_n whether_o such_o as_o will_v be_v in_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o state_n of_o humane_a affair_n but_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o record_v in_o scripture_n four_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n and_o yet_o that_o wherein_o the_o ancient_n have_v be_v most_o silent_a what_o cause_n there_o be_v in_o nature_n what_o preparation_n for_o this_o conflagration_n where_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o this_o universal_a fire_n or_o fuel_n sufficient_a for_o the_o nourish_a of_o it_o last_o in_o what_o order_n and_o by_o what_o degree_n the_o conflagration_n will_v
perfection_n but_o see_v they_o have_v not_o determine_v in_o any_o definite_a number_n what_o the_o length_n of_o every_o age_n will_v be_v nor_o give_v we_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o we_o can_v draw_v any_o conclusion_n from_o this_o account_n as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n before_o we_o but_o must_v proceed_v to_o the_o jewish_a and_o christian_a oracle_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o remarkable_a prophecy_n which_o express_v both_o the_o whole_a and_o the_o part_n of_o the_o world_n duration_n the_o world_n they_o say_v will_v stand_v six_o thousand_o year_n two_o thousand_o before_o the_o law_n two_o thousand_o under_o the_o law_n and_o two_o thousand_o under_o the_o messiah_n this_o prophecy_n they_o derive_v from_o elias_n but_o there_o be_v two_o of_o the_o name_n elias_n the_o thesbite_n and_o elias_n the_o rabbin_z or_o cabbalist_n and_o it_o be_v suppose_v to_o belong_v immediate_o to_o the_o latter_a of_o these_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o hinder_v in_o my_o opinion_n but_o that_o it_o may_v come_v original_o from_o the_o former_a elias_n and_o be_v preserve_v in_o the_o school_n of_o this_o elias_n the_o rabbin_z and_o first_o make_v public_a by_o he_o or_o he_o add_v it_o may_v be_v that_o division_n of_o the_o time_n into_o three_o part_n and_o so_o get_v a_o title_n to_o the_o whole_a i_o can_v easy_o imagine_v that_o a_o doctor_n that_o live_v two_o hundred_o year_n or_o thereabouts_o before_o christ_n when_o prophecy_n have_v cease_v for_o some_o age_n among_o the_o jew_n shall_v take_v upon_o he_o to_o dictate_v a_o prophecy_n about_o the_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n unless_o he_o have_v be_v support_v by_o some_o antecedent_n cabbalistical_a tradition_n which_o be_v keep_v more_o secret_a before_o he_o take_v the_o liberty_n to_o make_v public_a and_o so_o be_v repute_v the_o author_n of_o the_o prophecy_n as_o many_o philosopher_n among_o the_o greek_n be_v the_o repute_a author_n of_o such_o doctrine_n as_o be_v much_o more_o ancient_a than_o themselves_o but_o they_o be_v the_o publisher_n of_o they_o in_o their_o country_n or_o the_o reviver_n of_o they_o after_o a_o long_a silence_n and_o so_o by_o forgetful_a posterity_n get_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o first_o invention_n you_o will_v think_v it_o may_v be_v the_o time_n be_v too_o long_o and_o the_o distance_n too_o great_a betwixt_o elias_n the_o thesbite_n and_o this_o elias_n the_o rabbin_z for_o a_o tradition_n to_o subsist_v all_o the_o while_n or_o be_v preserve_v with_o any_o competent_a integrity_n but_o it_o appear_v from_o s._n iude_n epistle_n that_o the_o prophecy_n of_o enoch_n who_o live_v before_o the_o flood_n relate_v to_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v extant_a in_o his_o time_n either_o in_o write_v or_o by_o tradition_n and_o the_o distance_n betwixt_o enoch_n and_o s._n jude_n be_v vast_o great_a than_o betwixt_o the_o two_o elias_n nor_o be_v any_o fit_a to_o be_v inspire_v with_o that_o knowledge_n or_o to_o tell_v the_o first_o news_n of_o that_o fatal_a period_n than_o the_o old_a prophet_n elias_n who_o be_v to_o come_v again_o and_o bring_v the_o alarm_n of_o the_o approach_a conflagration_n but_o however_o this_o conjecture_n may_v prove_v as_o to_o the_o original_a author_n of_o this_o prophecy_n the_o prophecy_n itself_o concern_v the_o sexmillennial_a duration_n of_o the_o world_n be_v very_o much_o insist_v upon_o by_o the_o christian_a father_n which_o yet_o i_o believe_v be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o the_o bare_a authority_n of_o the_o tradition_n as_o because_o they_o think_v it_o be_v found_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o six_o day_n creation_n and_o the_o sabbath_n succeed_v as_o also_o in_o some_o other_o typical_a precept_n and_o usage_n in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o name_v some_o of_o those_o father_n to_o you_o that_o be_v of_o this_o judgement_n and_o suppose_v the_o great_a sabbatism_n will_v succeed_v after_o the_o world_n have_v stand_v six_o thousand_o year_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v s._n barnabas_n in_o his_o catholic_n epistle_n ch_n 15._o where_o he_o argue_v that_o the_o creation_n will_v be_v end_v in_o six_o thousand_o year_n as_o it_o be_v finish_v in_o six_o day_n every_o day_n according_a to_o the_o sacred_a and_o mystical_a account_n be_v a_o thousand_o year_n of_o the_o same_o judgement_n be_v s._n irenaeus_n both_o as_o to_o the_o conclusion_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o he_o say_v 30._o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n in_o six_o day_n be_v a_o narration_n as_o to_o what_o be_v past_a and_o a_o prophecy_n of_o what_o be_v to_o come_v as_o the_o work_n be_v say_v to_o be_v consummate_v in_o six_o day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v the_o seven_o so_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n will_v be_v in_o six_o thousand_o year_n and_o then_o the_o great_a sabbatism_n to_o come_v on_o in_o the_o bless_a reign_n of_o christ._n hippolytus_n martyr_n disciple_n of_o irenaeus_n be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o photius_n ch_n 202._o lactantius_n in_o his_o divine_a institution_n l._n 7._o c._n 14._o give_v the_o very_a same_o account_n of_o the_o state_n and_o continuance_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o same_o proof_n for_o it_o and_o so_o do_v s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o exhortation_n to_o martyrdom_n ch_n 11._o s_o jerome_n more_o than_o once_o declare_v himself_o of_o the_o same_o opinion_n and_o s._n austin_n though_o he_o waver_v and_o be_v doubtful_a as_o to_o the_o millennium_n 7._o or_o reign_v of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n yet_o he_o receive_v this_o computation_n without_o hesitancy_n and_o upon_o the_o forementioned_a ground_n so_o johannes_n damascenus_n de_fw-fr fide_fw-la orthodoxâ_fw-la take_v seven_o millennary_n for_o the_o entire_a space_n of_o the_o world_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o general_a resurrection_n the_o sabbatism_n be_v include_v and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o receive_v and_o approve_a opinion_n in_o early_a time_n we_o may_v collect_v from_o the_o author_n of_o the_o question_n and_o answer_v ad_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la in_o justin_n martyr_n who_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o enquiry_n about_o the_o six_o thousand-year_n term_v of_o the_o world_n say_v we_o may_v conjecture_v from_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o those_o be_v in_o the_o right_n that_o say_v six_o thousand_o year_n be_v the_o time_n prefix_v for_o the_o duration_n of_o this_o present_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n these_o author_n i_o have_v examine_v myself_o but_o there_o be_v many_o other_o bring_v in_o confirmation_n of_o this_o opinion_n as_o s._n hilary_n anastasius_n sinaita_n sanctus_n gaudentius_n q._n julius_n hilarion_n junilius_n africanus_n isidorus_n hispalensis_n cassiodorus_n gregorius_n magnus_n and_o other_o which_o i_o leave_v to_o be_v examine_v by_o those_o that_o have_v curiosity_n and_o leisure_n to_o do_v it_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n it_o must_v be_v confess_v that_o many_o of_o these_o father_n be_v under_o a_o mistake_n in_o one_o respect_n in_o that_o they_o general_o think_v the_o world_n be_v near_o a_o end_n in_o their_o time_n a_o error_n which_o we_o need_v not_o take_v pain_n to_o confute_v now_o see_v we_o who_o live_v twelve_o hundred_o or_o fourteen_o hundred_o year_n after_o they_o find_v the_o world_n still_o in_o be_v and_o likely_a to_o continue_v so_o for_o some_o considerable_a time_n but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v whence_o their_o mistake_n proceed_v not_o from_o this_o prophecy_n alone_o but_o because_o they_o reckon_v this_o prophecy_n according_a to_o the_o chronology_n of_o the_o septuagint_n which_o set_v back_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n many_o age_n beyond_o the_o hebrew_n these_o six_o thousand_o year_n be_v very_o near_o expire_v in_o the_o time_n of_o those_o father_n and_o that_o make_v they_o conclude_v that_o the_o world_n be_v very_o near_o a_o end_n we_o will_v make_v no_o reflection_n in_o this_o place_n upon_o that_o chronology_n of_o the_o septuagint_n lest_o it_o shall_v too_o much_o interrupt_v the_o thread_n of_o our_o discourse_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o show_v how_o the_o father_n ground_v this_o computation_n of_o six_o thousand_o year_n upon_o scripture_n it_o be_v chief_o as_o we_o suggest_v before_o upon_o the_o hexameron_n or_o the_o creation_n finish_v in_o six_o day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n ensue_v the_o sabbath_n they_o say_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o sabbatism_n that_o be_v to_o follow_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o according_a to_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o hebrew_n and_o then_o by_o analogy_n and_o consequence_n the_o six_o day_n precede_v the_o sabbath_n must_v note_v the_o space_n and_o duration_n of_o the_o world_n if_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d can_v discover_v how_o much_o a_o day_n be_v reckon_v for_o in_o this_o mystical_a
remove_v at_o the_o conflagration_n for_o we_o suppose_v the_o earth_n will_v then_o return_v to_o its_o primitive_a situation_n which_o we_o have_v explain_v in_o the_o 2d_o 3._o book_n of_o this_o theory_n and_o will_v have_v the_o sun_n always_o in_o its_o aequator_fw-la whereby_o the_o several_a climate_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v have_v a_o perpetual_a equinox_n and_o those_o under_o the_o pole_n a_o perpetual_a day_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o excess_n of_o cold_a and_o all_o the_o consequence_n of_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v abate_v however_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o be_v burn_v in_o one_o day_n and_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v uninhabited_a there_o be_v no_o inconvenience_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v more_o slow_o consume_v than_o the_o rest_n this_o be_v a_o general_a answer_n to_o the_o difficulty_n propose_v about_o the_o possibility_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o be_v general_a only_o the_o part_n of_o it_o must_v be_v more_o full_o explain_v and_o confirm_v in_o the_o sequel_n of_o this_o discourse_n we_o shall_v now_o proceed_v direct_o to_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n and_o show_v in_o what_o manner_n they_o do_v this_o great_a execution_n upon_o nature_n but_o to_o be_v just_a and_o impartial_a in_o this_o enquiry_n we_o ought_v first_o to_o separate_v the_o spurious_a and_o pretend_a cause_n from_o those_o that_o be_v real_a and_o genuine_a to_o make_v no_o false_a muster_n nor_o any_o show_n of_o be_v strong_a than_o we_o be_v and_o if_o we_o can_v do_v our_o work_n with_o less_o force_n it_o will_v be_v more_o to_o our_o credit_n as_o a_o victory_n be_v more_o honourable_a that_o be_v gain_v with_o few_o men._n there_o be_v two_o grand_a capital_a cause_n which_o some_o author_n make_v use_v of_o as_o the_o chief_a agent_n in_o this_o work_n the_o sun_n and_o the_o central_n fire_n these_o two_o great_a incendiary_n they_o say_v will_v be_v let_v loose_a upon_o we_o at_o the_o conflagration_n the_o one_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o other_o break_v out_o of_o its_o bowel_n into_o these_o upper_a region_n these_o be_v potent_a cause_n indeed_o more_o than_o enough_o to_o destroy_v this_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v a_o thousand_o time_n big_a than_o it_o be_v but_o for_o that_o very_a reason_n i_o suspect_v they_o be_v not_o the_o true_a cause_n for_o god_n and_o nature_n do_v not_o use_v to_o employ_v unnecessary_a mean_n to_o bring_v about_o their_o design_n disproportion_n and_o over-sufficiency_n be_v one_o sort_n of_o false_a measure_n and_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o do_v not_o thorough_o understand_v our_o work_n when_o we_o put_v more_o strength_n to_o it_o than_o the_o thing_n require_v man_n be_v forward_o to_o call_v in_o extraordinary_a power_n to_o rid_v their_o hand_n of_o a_o troublesome_a argument_n and_o so_o make_v a_o short_a dispatch_n to_o save_v themselves_o the_o pain_n of_o further_a inquiry_n but_o such_o method_n as_o they_o common_o have_v no_o proof_n so_o they_o give_v little_a satisfaction_n to_o a_o inquisitive_a mind_n this_o supposition_n of_o burn_v the_o earth_n by_o the_o sun_n draw_v near_o and_o near_o to_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v make_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o story_n of_o phaeton_n who_o drive_v the_o chariot_n of_o the_o sun_n with_o a_o unsteady_a hand_n come_v so_o near_o the_o earth_n that_o he_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n but_o however_o we_o will_v not_o reject_v any_o pretension_n without_o a_o fair_a trial_n let_v we_o examine_v therefore_o what_o ground_n they_o can_v have_v for_o either_o of_o these_o supposition_n of_o the_o approximation_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o eruption_n of_o the_o central_n fire_n as_o to_o the_o sun_n i_o desire_v first_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o present_a matter_n of_o fact_n whether_o by_o any_o instrument_n or_o observation_n it_o have_v or_o can_v be_v discover_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v near_a to_o the_o earth_n now_o than_o he_o be_v in_o former_a age_n or_o if_o by_o any_o reason_n or_o compare_v calculation_n such_o a_o conclusion_n can_v be_v make_v if_o not_o this_o be_v but_o a_o imaginary_a cause_n and_o as_o easy_o deny_v as_o propose_v astronomer_n do_v very_o little_o agree_v in_o their_o opinion_n about_o the_o distance_n of_o the_o sun_n ptolemy_n albategnius_n copernious_a tycho_n kepler_n and_o other_o more_o modern_a differ_v all_o in_o their_o calculation_n but_o not_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n or_o proportion_n as_o shall_v make_v we_o believe_v that_o the_o sun_n come_v near_a to_o the_o earth_n but_o rather_o go_v further_o from_o it_o for_o the_o more_o modern_a of_o they_o make_v the_o distance_n great_a than_o the_o more_o ancient_a do_v kepler_n say_v the_o distance_n of_o the_o sun_n from_o the_o earth_n lie_v betwixt_o 700_o and_o 2000_o semidiameter_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o ricciolus_n make_v it_o betwixt_o 700_o and_o 7000._o and_o gottefrid_n wendeline_n have_v take_v 14656._o semidiameter_n for_o a_o middle_a proportion_n of_o the_o sun_n distance_n to_o which_o kepler_n himself_o come_v very_o near_o in_o his_o late_a year_n so_o that_o you_o see_v how_o groundless_a our_o fear_n be_v from_o the_o approach_n of_o a_o enemy_n that_o rather_o fly_v from_o we_o if_o he_o change_v posture_n at_o all_o and_o we_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o believe_v the_o report_n of_o the_o modern_a astronomer_n than_o of_o the_o ancient_a in_o this_o matter_n both_o because_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o celestial_a body_n be_v now_o better_o know_v and_o also_o because_o they_o have_v find_v out_o better_a instrument_n and_o better_a method_n to_o make_v their_o observation_n if_o the_o sun_n and_o earth_n be_v come_v near_o to_o one_o another_o either_o the_o circle_n of_o the_o sun_n diurnal_a arch_n will_v be_v less_o and_o so_o the_o day_n short_a or_o the_o orbit_n of_o the_o earth_n annual_a course_n will_v be_v less_o and_o so_o the_o year_n short_a neither_o of_o which_o we_o have_v any_o experience_n of_o and_o those_o that_o suppose_v we_o in_o the_o centre_n of_o the_o world_n need_v not_o be_v afraid_a till_o they_o see_v mercury_n and_o venus_n in_o a_o combustion_n for_o they_o lie_v betwixt_o we_o and_o danger_n and_o the_o sun_n can_v come_v so_o ready_o at_o we_o with_o his_o fiery_a dart_n as_o at_o they_o who_o stand_v in_o his_o way_n last_o this_o languish_a death_n by_o the_o gradual_a approach_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o that_o irreparable_a ruin_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o at_o last_o must_v follow_v from_o it_o do_v neither_o of_o they_o agree_v with_o that_o idea_n of_o the_o conflagration_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v give_v we_o for_o it_o be_v to_o come_v sudden_o and_o unexpected_o and_o take_v we_o off_o like_o a_o violent_a fever_n not_o as_o a_o linger_a consumption_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v also_o so_o to_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n as_o not_o to_o take_v away_o all_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n or_o renovation_n for_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o scripture_n that_o there_o will_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n after_o these_o be_v burn_v up_o but_o if_o the_o sun_n shall_v come_v so_o near_o we_o as_o to_o make_v the_o heaven_n pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o melt_v the_o element_n with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o destroy_v the_o form_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o earth_n what_o hope_n or_o possibility_n will_v there_o be_v of_o a_o renovation_n while_o the_o sun_n continue_v in_o this_o posture_n he_o will_v more_v and_o more_o consume_v and_o prey_v upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o convert_v it_o at_o length_n either_o into_o a_o heap_n of_o ash_n or_o a_o lump_n of_o vitrified_a metal_n so_o much_o for_o the_o sun_n as_o to_o the_o central_n fire_n i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v it_o be_v no_o imaginary_a thing_n all_o antiquity_n have_v preserve_v some_o sacred_a monument_n of_o it_o the_o vestal_a fire_n of_o the_o roman_n which_o be_v so_o religious_o attend_v the_o prytoneia_n of_o the_o greek_n be_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n and_o dedicate_v to_o vesta_n and_o the_o pyretheia_n of_o the_o persian_n where_o fire_n be_v keep_v continual_o by_o the_o magi._n these_o all_o in_o my_o opinion_n have_v the_o same_o origine_fw-la and_o the_o same_o signification_n and_o though_o i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o particular_a observation_n that_o do_v direct_o prove_v or_o demonstrate_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o mass_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o the_o best_a account_n we_o have_v of_o the_o generation_n of_o a_o planet_n do_v suppose_v it_o and_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o whole_a oeconomy_n of_o nature_n as_o a_o fire_n in_o the_o heart_n which_o give_v life_n to_o her_o motion_n and_o production_n but_o however_o the_o
question_n be_v not_o at_o present_a about_o the_o existence_n of_o this_o fire_n but_o the_o eruption_n of_o it_o and_o the_o effect_n of_o that_o eruption_n which_o can_v be_v in_o my_o judgement_n such_o a_o conflagration_n as_o be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n this_o central_n fire_n must_v be_v enclose_v in_o a_o shell_n of_o great_a strength_n and_o firmness_n for_o be_v of_o itself_o the_o light_a and_o most_o active_a of_o all_o body_n it_o will_v not_o be_v detain_v in_o that_o low_a prison_n without_o a_o strong_a guard_n upon_o it_o it_o be_v true_a we_o can_v make_v no_o certain_a judgement_n of_o what_o thickness_n this_o shell_n be_v but_o if_o we_o suppose_v this_o fire_n to_o have_v a_o twenty_o part_n of_o the_o semidiameter_n of_o the_o earth_n on_o either_o side_n the_o centre_n for_o its_o sphere_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o fair_a allowance_n there_o will_v still_o remain_v nineteen_o part_n for_o our_o safeguard_n and_o security_n and_o these_o nineteen_o part_n of_o the_o semidiameter_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v make_v 3268_o mile_n for_o a_o partition-wall_n betwixt_o we_o and_o this_o central_n fire_n who_o will_v be_v afraid_a of_o a_o enemy_n lock_v up_o in_o so_o strong_a a_o prison_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v though_o the_o central_n fire_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n may_v have_v no_o more_o room_n or_o space_n than_o what_o be_v mention_v yet_o be_v of_o that_o activity_n that_o it_o be_v and_o corrosive_a nature_n it_o may_v in_o the_o space_n of_o some_o thousand_o of_o year_n have_v eat_v deep_a into_o the_o side_n of_o its_o prison_n and_o so_o come_v near_o to_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o some_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o of_o mile_n than_o it_o be_v at_o first_o this_o will_v be_v a_o material_a exception_n if_o it_o can_v be_v make_v out_o but_o what_o phaenomenon_n be_v there_o in_o nature_n that_o prove_v this_o how_o do_v it_o appear_v by_o any_o observation_n that_o the_o central_n fire_n gain_v ground_n upon_o we_o or_o be_v increase_v in_o quantity_n or_o come_v near_o to_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n i_o know_v nothing_o that_o can_v be_v offer_v in_o proof_n of_o this_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o appearance_n of_o a_o change_n nor_o any_o sensible_a effect_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n there_o be_v none_o or_o none_o considerable_a if_o the_o quantity_n of_o that_o fire_n be_v considerable_o increase_v it_o must_v needs_o beside_o other_o effect_n have_v make_v the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n considerable_o light_a the_o earth_n have_v by_o this_o conversion_n of_o its_o own_o substance_n into_o fire_n lose_v so_o much_o of_o its_o heavy_a matter_n and_o get_v so_o much_o of_o the_o light_a and_o most_o active_a element_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o and_o in_o both_o these_o respect_v its_o gravity_n will_v be_v manifest_o lessen_v which_o if_o it_o real_o be_v in_o any_o considerable_a degree_n it_o will_v discover_v itself_o by_o some_o change_n either_o as_o to_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o as_o to_o its_o place_n or_o station_n in_o the_o heaven_n but_o there_o be_v no_o external_a change_n observable_a in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o respect_n it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o presume_v that_o there_o be_v no_o considerable_a inward_a change_n or_o no_o great_a consumption_n of_o its_o inward_a part_n and_o substance_n and_o consequent_o no_o great_a increase_n of_o the_o central_n fire_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v admit_v both_o a_o increase_n and_o eruption_n of_o this_o fire_n it_o will_v not_o have_v that_o effect_n which_o be_v pretend_v it_o may_v cause_v some_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o it_o break_v out_o but_o it_o will_v not_o make_v a_o universal_a conflagration_n such_o as_o be_v represent_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n let_v we_o suppose_v the_o earth_n to_o be_v open_a or_o burst_v in_o any_o place_n under_o the_o pole_n for_o instance_n or_o under_o the_o aequator_fw-la and_o let_v it_o gape_v as_o low_o as_o the_o central_n fire_n at_o this_o chasm_n or_o rupture_n we_o suppose_v the_o fire_n will_v gush_v out_o and_o what_o then_o will_v be_v the_o consequence_n of_o this_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v either_o be_v dissipate_v and_o lose_v in_o the_o air_n or_o fly_v still_o high_o towards_o the_o heaven_n in_o a_o mass_n of_o flame_n but_o what_o execution_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n will_v it_o do_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n or_o a_o flame_n issue_v out_o of_o a_o pit_n that_o die_v present_o beside_o this_o central_n fire_n be_v of_o that_o subtlety_n and_o tenuity_n that_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o inflame_v gross_a body_n no_o morethan_fw-ge those_o meteor_n we_o call_v lambent_a fire_n inflame_v the_o body_n to_o which_o they_o stick_v last_o in_o explain_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o conflagration_n we_o must_v have_v regard_n principal_o to_o scripture_n for_o the_o explication_n give_v there_o be_v more_o to_o the_o purpose_n than_o all_o that_o the_o philosopher_n have_v say_v upon_o that_o subject_n now_o as_o we_o note_v before_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o scripture_n that_o after_o the_o conflagration_n there_o will_v be_v a_o restauration_n new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n it_o be_v the_o express_a doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n beside_o other_o prophet_n we_o must_v therefore_o suppose_v the_o earth_n reduce_v to_o such_o a_o chaos_n by_o this_o last_o fire_n as_o will_v lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o a_o new_a world_n 13._o which_o can_v never_o be_v if_o the_o inward_a frame_n of_o it_o be_v break_v the_o central_n fire_v exhaust_v and_o the_o exterior_a region_n suck_v into_o those_o central_a vacuity_n this_o must_v needs_o make_v it_o lose_v its_o former_a poise_n and_o libration_n and_o it_o will_v thereupon_o be_v throw_v into_o some_o other_o part_n of_o the_o universe_n as_o the_o useless_a shell_n of_o a_o break_a granado_n or_o as_o a_o dead_a carcase_n and_o unprofitable_a matter_n these_o reason_n may_v be_v sufficient_a why_o we_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o those_o pretend_a cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n the_o sun_n advance_v towards_o the_o earth_n or_o such_o a_o rupture_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o will_v let_v out_o the_o central_n fire_n these_o cause_n i_o hope_v will_v appear_v superfluous_a when_o we_o shall_v have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o conflagration_n without_o they_o but_o young_a philosopher_n like_o young_a soldier_n think_v they_o be_v never_o sufficient_o arm_v and_o often_o take_v more_o weapon_n than_o they_o can_v make_v use_n of_o when_o they_o come_v to_o fight_v not_o that_o we_o altogether_o reject_v the_o influence_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o of_o the_o central_n fire_n especial_o the_o latter_a for_o in_o that_o great_a estuation_n of_o nature_n the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v much_o open_v and_o relaxate_v and_o when_o the_o pore_n be_v enlarge_v the_o steam_n of_o that_o fire_n will_v sweat_v out_o more_o plentiful_o into_o all_o its_o part_n but_o still_o without_o any_o rupture_n in_o the_o vessel_n or_o in_o the_o skin_n and_o whereas_o these_o author_n suppose_v the_o very_a vein_n burst_v and_o the_o vital_a blood_n to_o gush_v out_o as_o at_o openflood_n gate_n we_o only_o allow_v a_o more_o copious_a perspiration_n and_o think_v that_o sufficient_a for_o all_o purpose_n in_o this_o case_n chap._n vii_o the_o true_a bound_n of_o the_o last_o fire_n and_o how_o far_o it_o be_v fatal_a the_o natural_a cause_n and_o material_n of_o it_o cast_v into_o three_o rank_n first_o such_o as_o be_v exterior_a and_o visible_a upon_o the_o earth_n where_o the_o volcano_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o their_o effect_n be_v consider_v second_o such_o material_n as_o be_v within_o the_o earth_n three_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o air._n as_o we_o have_v in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n lay_v aside_o those_o cause_n of_o the_o conflagration_n which_o we_o think_v too_o great_a and_o cumbersome_a so_o now_o we_o must_v in_o like_a manner_n examine_v the_o effect_n and_o reduce_v that_o to_o its_o just_a measure_n and_o proportion_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o lest_o superfluous_a on_o either_o side_n then_o by_o compare_v the_o real_a power_n with_o the_o work_n they_o be_v to_o do_v boâ—h_v be_v state_v within_o their_o due_a bound_n we_o may_v the_o better_a judge_n how_o they_o be_v proportion_v to_o one_o another_o we_o note_v before_o that_o the_o conflagration_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o the_o star_n and_o superior_a heaven_n but_o be_v whole_o confine_v to_o this_o sublunary_a world_n and_o this_o deluge_n of_o fire_n will_v have_v much_o what_o the_o same_o bound_n that_o the_o deluge_n of_o
it_o against_o any_o resistance_n or_o opposition_n then_o all_o the_o vegetable_a production_n upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o tree_n shrub_n grass_n corn_n and_o such_o like_a every_o thing_n that_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n be_v fuel_n for_o the_o fire_n and_o though_o they_o be_v now_o accommodate_v to_o our_o use_n and_o service_n they_o will_v then_o turn_v all_o against_o we_o and_o with_o a_o mighty_a blaze_n and_o rapid_a course_n make_v a_o devastation_n of_o the_o outward_a fumrniture_n of_o the_o earth_n whether_o natural_a or_o artificial_a but_o these_o thing_n deserve_v some_o further_a consideration_n especial_o that_o strange_a phaenomenon_n of_o the_o voleano_n or_o burn_a mountain_n which_o we_o will_v now_o consider_v more_o particular_o there_o be_v nothing_o certain_o more_o terrible_a in_o all_o nature_n than_o fiery_a mountain_n to_o those_o that_o live_v within_o the_o view_n or_o noise_n of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a for_o we_o who_o never_o see_v they_o nor_o hear_v they_o to_o represent_v they_o to_o ourselves_o with_o such_o just_a and_o lively_a imagination_n as_o shall_v excite_v in_o we_o the_o same_o passion_n and_o the_o same_o horror_n as_o they_o will_v excite_v if_o present_a to_o our_o sense_n the_o time_n of_o their_o eruption_n and_o of_o their_o rage_a be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o dreadful_a but_o many_o time_n before_o their_o eruption_n the_o symptom_n of_o a_o approach_a fit_n be_v very_o frightful_a to_o the_o people_n the_o mountain_n begin_v to_o roar_v and_o bellow_v in_o its_o hollow_a cavern_n cry_v out_o as_o it_o be_v in_o pain_n to_o be_v deliver_v of_o some_o burden_n too_o heavy_a to_o be_v bear_v and_o too_o big_a to_o be_v easy_o discharge_v the_o earth_n shake_v and_o tremble_v in_o apprehension_n of_o the_o pang_n and_o convulsion_n that_o be_v come_v upon_o she_o and_o the_o sun_n often_o hide_v his_o head_n or_o appear_v with_o a_o discolour_a face_n pale_a or_o dusky_a or_o bloody_a as_o if_o all_o nature_n be_v to_o suffer_v in_o this_o agony_n after_o these_o forerunner_n or_o symptom_n of_o a_o eruption_n the_o wide_a jaw_n of_o the_o mountain_n open_a and_o first_o cloud_n of_o smoke_n issue_n out_o than_o flame_n of_o fire_n and_o after_o that_o a_o mixture_n of_o all_o sort_n of_o burn_a matter_n red_a hot_a stone_n lump_n of_o metal_n half-dissolved_a mineral_n with_o coal_n and_o fiery_a ash_n these_o fall_n in_o thick_a shower_n round_o about_o the_o mountain_n and_o in_o all_o adjacent_a part_n and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o be_v carry_v partly_o by_o the_o force_n of_o the_o expulsion_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o wind_n when_o they_o be_v aloft_o in_o the_o air_n into_o far_o distant_a country_n as_o from_o italy_n to_o constantinople_n and_o cross_v the_o mediterranean_a sea_n into_o africa_n as_o the_o best_a historian_n procopius_n ammianus_n marcâ—llinus_n and_o dion_n cassius_n have_v attest_v these_o volcano_n be_v plant_v in_o several_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o both_o continent_n this_o of_o we_o and_o the_o other_o of_o america_n for_o by_o report_n of_o those_o that_o have_v view_v that_o new-found_a world_n there_o be_v many_o mountain_n in_o it_o that_o belch_v out_o smoke_n and_o fire_n some_o constant_o and_o other_o by_o fit_n and_o interval_n in_o our_o continent_n providence_n have_v various_o disperse_v they_o without_o any_o rule_n know_v to_o we_o but_o they_o be_v general_o in_o island_n or_o near_o the_o sea_n in_o the_o asiatic_a oriental_a island_n they_o be_v in_o great_a abundance_n and_o historian_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o mountain_n in_o the_o island_n java_n that_o in_o the_o year_n 1586._o at_o one_o eruption_n kill_v ten_o thousand_o people_n in_o the_o neighbour_a city_n and_o country_n but_o we_o do_v not_o know_v so_o well_o the_o history_n of_o those_o remote_a volcano_n as_o of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o europe_n and_o near_a home_n in_o iseland_n though_o it_o lie_v within_o the_o polar_a circle_n and_o be_v scarce_o habitable_a by_o reason_n of_o the_o extremity_n of_o cold_a and_o abundance_n of_o ice_n and_o snow_n yet_o there_o be_v three_o burn_a mountain_n in_o that_o island_n whereof_o the_o chief_a and_o most_o remarkable_a be_v hecla_n this_o have_v its_o head_n always_o cover_v with_o snow_n and_o its_o belly_n always_o fill_v with_o fire_n and_o these_o be_v both_o so_o strong_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o equal_o powerful_a that_o they_o can_v destroy_v one_o another_o it_o be_v say_v to_o cast_v out_o when_o it_o rage_v beside_o earth_n stone_n and_o ash_n a_o sort_n of_o flame_a water_n as_o if_o all_o contrariety_n be_v to_o meet_v in_o this_o mountain_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o perfect_a resemblance_n of_o hell_n as_o the_o credulous_a inhabitant_n fancy_v it_o to_o be_v but_o there_o be_v no_o volcano_n in_o my_o opinion_n that_o deserve_v our_o observation_n so_o much_o as_o those_o that_o be_v in_o and_o about_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n there_o be_v a_o knot_n of_o they_o call_v the_o vulcanian_a island_n from_o their_o fiery_a eruption_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o forge_v of_o vulcan_n as_o strombolo_fw-it lipara_n and_o other_o which_o be_v not_o so_o remarkable_a now_o as_o they_o have_v be_v former_o however_o without_o dispute_n there_o be_v none_o in_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o be_v compare_v with_o aetna_n and_o vesuvius_n one_o in_o the_o island_n of_o sicily_n and_o the_o other_o in_o campanid_n overlook_v the_o port_n and_o city_n of_o naples_n these_o two_o from_o all_o memory_n of_o man_n and_o the_o most_o ancient_a record_n of_o history_n have_v be_v fame_v for_o their_o treasure_n of_o subterraneous_a fire_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o exhaust_v nor_o diminish_v so_o far_o as_o be_v perceivable_a for_o they_o rage_v still_o upon_o occasion_n with_o as_o much_o fierceness_n and_o violence_n as_o they_o ever_o do_v in_o former_a age_n as_o if_o they_o have_v a_o continual_a supply_n to_o answer_v their_o expense_n and_o be_v to_o stand_v till_o the_o last_o fire_n as_o a_o type_n and_o prefiguration_n of_o it_o throughout_o all_o generation_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v these_o two_o volcano_n as_o a_o pattern_n for_o the_o rest_n see_v they_o be_v well_o know_v and_o stand_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n where_o it_o be_v likely_a the_o last_o fire_n will_v make_v its_o first_o assault_n aetna_n of_o the_o two_o be_v more_o speak_v of_o by_o the_o ancient_n both_o poet_n and_o historian_n and_o we_o shall_v scarce_o give_v credit_n to_o their_o relation_n concern_v it_o if_o some_o late_a eruption_n do_v not_o equal_a or_o exceed_v the_o same_o of_o all_o that_o have_v be_v report_v from_o former_a age_n that_o it_o heat_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o cover_v they_o over_o with_o ash_n crack_v or_o dissolve_v the_o neighbour_a rock_n darken_v the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n and_o cast_v out_o not_o only_o mighty_a stream_n of_o flame_n but_o a_o flood_n of_o melt_a ore_n and_o other_o material_n these_o thing_n we_o can_v now_o believe_v have_v have_v experience_n of_o great_a or_o a_o account_n of_o they_o from_o such_o as_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o these_o fire_n or_o of_o the_o fresh_a ruin_n and_o sad_a effect_n of_o they_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n especial_o in_o these_o eruption_n of_o aetna_n that_o be_v most_o prodigious_a in_o themselves_o and_o most_o remarkable_a for_o our_o purpose_n the_o river_n of_o fiery_a matter_n that_o break_v out_o of_o its_o bowel_n or_o be_v spew_v out_o of_o its_o mouth_n and_o the_o vast_a burn_a stone_n which_o it_o sling_n into_o the_o air_n at_o a_o strange_a height_n and_o distance_n as_o to_o these_o fiery_a river_n or_o torrent_n and_o the_o matter_n whereof_o they_o be_v compound_v we_o have_v a_o full_a account_n of_o they_o by_o alphonsus_n borellus_n a_o learned_a mathematician_n at_o pisa_n who_o after_o the_o last_o great_a eruption_n in_o the_o year_n 1669._o go_v into_o sicily_n while_o the_o fact_n be_v fresh_a to_o view_v and_o survey_v what_o aetna_n have_v do_v or_o suffer_v and_o he_o say_v the_o quantity_n of_o matter_n throw_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n at_o that_o time_n upon_o survey_n amount_v to_o ninety_o three_o million_o eight_o hundred_o thirty_o eight_o thousand_o seven_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o cubical_a pace_n so_o that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v extend_v in_o length_n upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o breadth_n and_o depth_n of_o 3_o foot_n it_o will_v have_v reach_v further_a than_o ninety_o three_o million_o of_o pace_n which_o be_v more_o than_o four_o time_n the_o circuit_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n take_v a_o thousand_o pace_n to_o a_o mile_n this_o be_v strange_a to_o our_o imagination_n and_o almost_o incredible_a that_o one_o mountain_n
shall_v throw_v out_o so_o much_o fiery_a matter_n beside_o all_o the_o ash_n that_o be_v disperse_v through_o the_o air_n far_o and_o near_o and_o can_v be_v bring_v to_o no_o account_n it_o be_v true_a all_o this_o matter_n be_v not_o actual_o inflame_v or_o liquid_a fire_n but_o the_o rest_n that_o be_v sand_n stone_n and_o gravel_n may_v have_v run_v into_o glass_n or_o some_o melt_a liquor_n like_o to_o it_o be_v it_o have_v not_o be_v throw_v out_o before_o the_o heat_n full_o reach_v it_o however_o sixty_o million_o pace_n of_o this_o matter_n as_o the_o same_o author_n compute_v be_v liquid_a fire_n or_o come_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pit_n in_o that_o form_n this_o make_v a_o river_n of_o fire_n sometime_o two_o mile_n broad_a according_a to_o his_o computation_n but_o according_a to_o the_o observation_n of_o other_o who_o also_o view_v it_o the_o torrent_n of_o fire_n be_v six_o or_o seven_o mile_n broad_a and_o sometime_o ten_o or_o fifteen_o fathom_n deep_a and_o force_v its_o way_n into_o the_o sea_n near_o a_o mile_n preserve_v itself_o alive_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n this_o be_v beyond_o all_o the_o infernal_a lake_n and_o river_n acheron_n phlegeton_n cocytus_n all_o that_o the_o poet_n have_v talk_v of_o their_o great_a fiction_n about_o he_o i_o have_v not_o come_v up_o to_o the_o reality_n of_o one_o of_o our_o burn_a mountain_n upon_o earth_n imagine_v then_o all_o our_o volcano_n rage_v at_o once_o in_o this_o manner_n but_o i_o will_v not_o pursue_v that_o supposition_n yet_o give_v i_o leave_v only_o to_o add_v here_o what_o i_o mention_v in_o the_o second_o place_n the_o vast_a burn_a stone_n which_o this_o mountain_n in_o the_o time_n of_o its_o rage_n and_o estuation_n throw_v inâ—o_o the_o air_n with_o a_o incredible_a force_n this_o same_o author_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o stone_n fifteen_o foot_n long_o that_o be_v sling_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o pit_n to_o a_o mile_n distance_n and_o when_o it_o fall_v it_o come_v from_o such_o a_o height_n and_o with_o such_o a_o violence_n that_o it_o bury_v itself_o in_o the_o ground_n eight_o foot_n deep_a what_o trifle_n be_v our_o mortar-piece_n and_o bombe_n when_o compare_v with_o these_o engine_n of_o nature_n when_o she_o fling_v out_o of_o the_o wide_a throat_n of_o a_o volcano_n a_o break_a rock_n and_o twirl_v it_o in_o the_o air_n like_o a_o little_a bullet_n then_o let_v it_o fall_v to_o do_v execution_n here_o below_o as_o providence_n shall_v point_v and_o direct_v it_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o give_v a_o account_n how_o so_o great_a a_o impulse_n can_v be_v give_v to_o a_o body_n so_o ponderous_a but_o there_o be_v no_o dispute_v against_o matter_n of_o fact_n and_o as_o the_o thought_n of_o god_n be_v not_o like_o our_o thought_n so_o neither_o be_v his_o work_n like_o our_o work_n thus_o much_o for_o aetna_n let_v we_o now_o give_v a_o instance_n in_o vesuvius_n another_o burn_a mountain_n upon_o the_o coast_n of_o the_o mediterranean_a which_o have_v as_o frequent_a eruption_n and_o some_o as_o terrible_a as_o those_o of_o aetna_n â—6_n dion_z cassius_z one_o of_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o the_o roman_a history_n have_v give_v we_o a_o account_n of_o one_o that_o happen_v in_o the_o time_n of_o titus_n vespasian_n and_o though_o he_o have_v not_o set_v down_o particular_n as_o the_o former_a author_n do_v of_o the_o quantity_n of_o fiery_a matter_n throw_v out_o at_o that_o time_n yet_o suppose_v that_o proportionable_a to_o its_o fierceness_n in_o other_o respect_n this_o seem_v to_o i_o as_o dreadful_a a_o eruption_n as_o any_o we_o read_v of_o and_o be_v accompany_v with_o such_o prodigy_n and_o commotion_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o make_v it_o look_v like_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o conflagration_n as_o a_o prelude_n to_o this_o tragedy_n he_o say_v there_o be_v strange_a sight_n in_o the_o air_n and_o after_o that_o follow_v a_o extraordinary_a drought_n then_o the_o earth_n begin_v to_o tremble_v and_o quake_v and_o the_o concussion_n be_v so_o great_a that_o the_o ground_n seem_v to_o rise_v and_o boil_v up_o in_o some_o place_n and_o in_o other_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n sink_v in_o or_o tumble_v down_o at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v great_a noise_n and_o sound_v hear_v some_o be_v subterraneous_a like_a thunder_n within_o the_o earth_n other_o above_o ground_n like_a groan_n or_o bellow_n the_o sea_n roar_v the_o heaven_n rattle_v with_o a_o fearful_a noise_n and_o then_o come_v a_o sudden_a and_o mighty_a crack_n as_o if_o the_o frame_n of_o nature_n have_v break_v or_o all_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v fall_v down_o at_o once_o at_o length_n vesuvius_n burst_v and_o throw_v out_o of_o its_o womb_n first_o huge_a stone_n than_o a_o vast_a quantity_n of_o fire_n and_o smoke_n so_o as_o the_o air_n be_v â—all_n darken_v and_o the_o sun_n be_v hide_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v under_o a_o great_a eclipse_n the_o day_n be_v turn_v into_o night_n and_o light_n into_o darkness_n and_o the_o fright_a people_n think_v the_o giant_n be_v make_v war_n against_o heaven_n and_o fancy_v they_o see_v the_o shape_n and_o image_n of_o giant_n in_o the_o smoke_n and_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o their_o trumpet_n other_o think_v the_o world_n be_v return_v to_o its_o first_o chaos_n or_o go_v to_o be_v all_o consume_v with_o fire_n in_o this_o general_a confusion_n and_o consternation_n they_o know_v not_o where_o to_o be_v safe_a some_o run_v out_o of_o the_o field_n into_o the_o house_n other_o out_o of_o the_o house_n into_o the_o field_n those_o that_o be_v at_o sea_n hasten_v to_o land_n and_o those_o that_o be_v at_o land_n endeavour_v to_o get_v to_o sea_n still_o think_v every_o place_n safe_o than_o that_o where_o they_o be_v beside_o grosser_n lump_n of_o matter_n there_o be_v throw_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n such_o a_o prodigious_a quantity_n of_o ash_n as_o cover_v the_o land_n and_o sea_n and_o fill_v the_o air_n so_o as_o beside_o other_o damage_n the_o bird_n beast_n and_o fish_n with_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n be_v destroy_v within_o such_o a_o compass_n and_o two_o entire_a city_n herculanium_n and_o pompeios_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o a_o shower_n of_o ash_n as_o the_o people_n be_v sit_v in_o the_o theatre_n nay_o these_o ash_n be_v carry_v by_o the_o wind_n over_o the_o mediterranean_a into_o africa_n and_o into_o egypt_n and_o syria_n and_o at_o rome_n they_o choke_v the_o air_n on_o a_o sudden_a so_o as_o to_o hide_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sun_n whereupon_o the_o people_n not_o know_v the_o cause_n as_o not_o have_v yet_o get_v the_o news_n from_o campania_n of_o the_o eruption_n of_o vesuius_fw-la can_v not_o imagine_v what_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v but_o think_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v come_v together_o the_o sun_n come_v down_o and_o the_o earth_n go_v to_o take_v its_o place_n above_o thus_o far_o the_o historian_n you_o see_v what_o disorder_v in_o nature_n and_o what_o a_o alarm_n the_o eruption_n of_o one_o fiery_a mountain_n be_v capable_a to_o make_v these_o thing_n no_o doubt_n will_v have_v make_v strong_a impression_n upon_o we_o if_o we_o have_v be_v eye-witness_n of_o they_o but_o i_o know_v representation_n make_v from_o dead_a history_n and_o at_o a_o distance_n though_o the_o testimony_n be_v never_o so_o credible_a have_v a_o much_o less_o effect_n upon_o we_o than_o what_o we_o see_v ourselves_o and_o what_o our_o sense_n immediate_o inform_v we_o of_o i_o have_v only_o give_v you_o a_o account_n of_o two_o volcano_n and_o of_o a_o single_a eruption_n in_o either_o of_o they_o these_o mountain_n be_v not_o very_o far_o distant_a from_o one_o another_o let_v we_o suppose_v two_o such_o eruption_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v to_o happen_v at_o the_o same_o time_n and_o both_o these_o moutain_n to_o be_v rage_v at_o once_o in_o this_o manner_n by_o that_o violence_n you_o have_v see_v in_o each_o of_o they_o single_o you_o will_v easy_o imagine_v what_o a_o terror_n and_o desolation_n they_o will_v carry_v round_o about_o by_o a_o conjunction_n of_o their_o fury_n and_o all_o their_o effect_n in_o the_o air_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n then_o if_o to_o these_o two_o you_o shall_v join_v two_o more_o the_o sphere_n of_o their_o activity_n will_v still_o be_v enlarge_v and_o the_o scene_n become_v more_o dreadful_a but_o to_o complete_a the_o supposition_n let_v we_o imagine_v all_o the_o volcano_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n to_o be_v prepare_v and_o set_v to_o a_o certain_a time_n which_o time_n be_v come_v and_o a_o signal_n give_v by_o providence_n all_o these_o mine_n begin_v to_o play_v at_o once_o i_o mean_v all_z these_o
fiery_a mountain_n burst_v out_o and_o discharge_v themselves_o in_o flame_n of_o fire_n tear_v up_o the_o root_n of_o the_o earth_n throw_v hot_a burn_a stone_n send_v out_o stream_n of_o flow_a metal_n and_o mineral_n and_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o ardent_a matter_n which_o nature_n have_v lodge_v in_o those_o treasury_n if_o all_o these_o engine_n i_o say_v be_v to_o play_v at_o once_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n will_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o a_o flame_n and_o the_o world_n in_o a_o universal_a combustion_n but_o we_o may_v reasonable_o presume_v that_o against_o that_o great_a day_n of_o vengeance_n and_o execution_n not_o only_o all_o these_o will_v be_v employ_v but_o also_o new_a volcano_n will_n be_v open_v and_o new_a mountain_n in_o every_o region_n will_v break_v out_o into_o smoke_n and_o flame_n just_a as_o at_o the_o deluge_n the_o abyss_n break_v out_o from_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o those_o hide_a store_n send_v a_o immense_a quantity_n of_o water_n which_o it_o may_v be_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o that_o world_n never_o think_v of_o before_o so_o we_o must_v expect_v new_a eruption_n and_o also_o new_a sulphureous_a lake_n and_o fountain_n of_o oil_n to_o boil_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o these_o all_o unite_a with_o that_o fuel_n that_o natural_o grow_v upon_o the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o give_v the_o first_o onset_n and_o to_o lay_v waste_v all_o the_o habitable_a world_n and_o the_o furniture_n of_o it_o but_o we_o suppose_v the_o conflagration_n will_v go_v low_a pierce_v underground_o and_o dissolve_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o some_o considerable_a depth_n therefore_o beside_o these_o outward_a and_o visible_a preparation_n we_o must_v consider_v all_o the_o hide_a invisible_a material_n within_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o earth_n such_o be_v all_o mineral_n or_o mineral_n juice_n and_o concretion_n that_o be_v igniferous_a or_o capable_a of_o inflammation_n and_o these_o can_v easy_o be_v reckon_v up_o or_o estimate_v some_o of_o the_o most_o common_a be_v sulphur_n and_o all_o sulphureous_a body_n and_o earth_n impregnated_a with_o sulphur_n bitumen_n and_o bituminous_a concretion_n inflammable_a salt_n coal_n and_o other_o fossile_n that_o be_v ardent_a with_o innumerable_a mixture_n and_o composition_n of_o these_o kind_n which_o be_v open_v by_o heat_n be_v unctuous_a and_o inflammable_a or_o by_o attrition_n discover_v the_o latent_fw-la seed_n of_o fire_n but_o beside_o consistent_a body_n there_o be_v also_o much_o volatile_a fire_n within_o the_o earth_n in_o fume_n steam_n and_o exudation_n which_o will_v all_o contribute_v to_o this_o effect_n from_o these_o store_n underground_o all_o plant_n and_o vegetable_n be_v feed_v and_o supply_v as_o to_o their_o oily_a and_o sulphureous_a part_n and_o all_o hot_a water_n in_o bath_n or_o fountain_n must_v have_v their_o original_n from_o some_o of_o these_o some_o mixture_n or_o participation_n of_o they_o and_o as_o to_o the_o british_a soil_n there_o be_v so_o much_o coal_n incorporate_v with_o it_o that_o when_o the_o earth_n shall_v burn_v we_o have_v reason_n to_o apprehend_v no_o small_a danger_n from_o that_o subterraneous_a enemy_n these_o disposition_n and_o this_o fuel_n we_o find_v in_o and_o upon_o the_o earth_n towards_o the_o last_o fire_n the_o three_o sort_n of_o provision_n be_v in_o the_o air_n all_o fiery_a meteor_n and_o exhalation_n engender_v and_o form_v in_o those_o region_n above_o and_o discharge_v upon_o the_o earth_n in_o several_a way_n i_o believe_v there_o be_v no_o fiery_a meteor_n in_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n which_o therefore_o st._n peter_n say_v be_v constitute_v of_o water_n have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o what_o be_v watery_a but_o he_o say_v the_o heaven_n that_o be_v now_o have_v treasure_n of_o fire_n or_o be_v reserve_v for_o fire_n as_o thing_n lay_v up_o in_o a_o store_n house_n for_o that_o purpose_n we_o have_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o fiery_a tempest_n and_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vehement_a impetuous_a and_o irresistible_a where_o their_o force_n be_v direct_v it_o seem_v to_o i_o very_o remarkable_a that_o the_o holy_a writer_n describe_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o tempest_n or_o a_o storm_n of_o fire_n 6._o upon_o the_o wicked_a the_o lord_n shall_v rain_v coal_n fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o a_o burn_a tempest_n this_o shall_v be_v the_o portion_n of_o their_o cup._n and_o in_o the_o lofty_a song_n of_o david_n psal._n 18_o which_o in_o my_o judgement_n respect_v both_o the_o past_a deluge_n and_o the_o future_a conflagration_n it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n also_o thunder_v in_o the_o heaven_n 15._o and_o the_o high_a give_v his_o voice_n hailstone_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n yea_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o arrow_n and_o scatter_a they_o and_o he_o shoot_v out_o lightning_n and_o discomfit_v they_o then_o the_o channel_n of_o water_n be_v see_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v discover_v at_o thy_o rebuke_n o_o lord_n at_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o thy_o nostril_n and_o a_o like_a fiery_a come_n be_v describe_v in_o the_o ninety_o seven_o psalm_n 15._o as_o also_o by_o isaiah_n daniel_n 10._o and_o s._n paul_n and_o last_o in_o the_o apocalypse_n when_o the_o world_n draw_v to_o a_o conclusion_n 8._o as_o in_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n ch_z 11._o 19_o and_o the_o seven_o vial_n ch_z 16._o 18._o we_o have_v still_o mention_v make_v of_o this_o fiery_a tempest_n of_o lightning_n and_o thundering_n we_o may_v therefore_o reasonable_o suppose_v that_o before_o the_o conflagration_n the_o air_n will_v be_v surcharge_v every_o where_o by_o a_o precedent_a drought_n with_o hot_a and_o fiery_a exhalation_n and_o as_o against_o the_o deluge_n those_o region_n be_v burden_a with_o water_n and_o moist_a vapour_n which_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o earth_n not_o in_o gentle_a shower_n but_o like_o river_n and_o cataract_n from_o heaven_n so_o they_o will_v now_o be_v fill_v with_o hot_a fume_n and_o sulphureous_a cloud_n which_o will_v sometime_o flow_v in_o stream_n and_o fiery_a impression_n through_o the_o air_n sometime_o make_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n and_o sometime_o fall_v down_o upon_o the_o earth_n in_o flood_n of_o fire_n in_o general_n there_o be_v a_o great_a analogy_n to_o be_v observe_v betwixt_o the_o two_o deluge_n of_o water_n and_o of_o fire_n not_o only_o as_o to_o the_o bound_n of_o they_o which_o be_v note_v before_o but_o as_o to_o the_o general_a cause_n and_o source_n upon_o which_o they_o depend_v from_o above_o and_o from_o below_o at_o the_o flood_n the_o window_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_v above_o and_o the_o abyss_n be_v open_v below_o and_o the_o water_n of_o these_o two_o join_v together_o to_o overflow_v the_o world_n in_o like_a manner_n at_o the_o conflagration_n god_n will_v rain_v down_o fire_n from_o heaven_n as_o he_o do_v once_o upon_o sodom_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o subterraneous_a storehouse_n of_o fire_n will_v be_v break_v open_a which_o answer_v to_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o these_o two_o meeting_n and_o mingle_v together_o will_v involve_v all_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o flame_n this_o be_v a_o short_a account_n of_o the_o ordinary_a store_n of_o nature_n and_o the_o ordinary_a preparation_n for_o a_o general_a fire_n and_o in_o contemplation_n of_o these_o pliny_n the_o naturalist_n say_v bold_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a wonder_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o every_o day_n set_v on_o fire_n we_o will_v conclude_v this_o chapter_n with_o his_o word_n in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o his_o natural_a history_n 107._o have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o some_o fiery_a mountain_n and_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o seat_n and_o source_n of_o fire_n he_o make_v this_o reflection_n see_v this_o element_n be_v so_o fruitful_a that_o it_o bring_v forth_o itself_o and_o multiply_v and_o increase_v from_o the_o least_o spark_n what_o be_v we_o to_o expect_v from_o so_o many_o fire_n already_o kindle_v on_o the_o earth_n how_o do_v nature_n feed_v and_o satisfy_v so_o devour_v a_o element_n and_o such_o a_o great_a voracity_n throughout_o all_o the_o world_n without_o loss_n or_o diminution_n of_o herself_o add_v to_o these_o fire_n we_o have_v mention_v the_o star_n and_o the_o great_a sun_n than_o all_o the_o fire_n make_v for_o humane_a use_n fire_n in_o stone_n in_o wood_n in_o the_o cloud_n and_o in_o thunder_n it_o exceed_v all_o miracle_n in_o my_o opinion_n that_o one_o day_n shall_v pass_v without_o set_v the_o world_n all_o on_o fire_n chap._n viii_o some_o new_a disposition_n towards_o the_o conflagration_n as_o to_o the_o matter_n form_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o earth_n
concern_v miraculous_a cause_n and_o how_o far_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n may_v be_v engage_v in_o this_o work_n we_o have_v give_v a_o account_n in_o the_o precede_a chapter_n of_o the_o ordinary_a preparatious_a of_o nature_n for_o a_o general_a fire_n we_o now_o be_v to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a or_o of_o any_o new_a disposition_n which_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v superad_v to_o the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o nature_n i_o do_v not_o by_o these_o mean_v thing_n open_o miraculous_a and_o supernatural_a but_o such_o a_o change_n wrought_v in_o nature_n as_o shall_v still_o have_v the_o face_n of_o natural_a cause_n and_o yet_o have_v a_o great_a tendency_n to_o the_o conflagration_n as_o for_o example_n suppose_v a_o great_a drought_n as_o we_o note_v before_o to_o precede_v this_o fate_n or_o a_o general_a heat_n and_o dryness_n of_o the_o air_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n because_o this_o happen_v sometime_o in_o a_o course_n of_o nature_n it_o will_v not_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o prodigious_a it_o be_v true_a some_o of_o the_o ancient_n speak_v of_o a_o drought_n of_o forty_o year_n that_o will_v be_v a_o forerunner_n of_o the_o conflagration_n so_o that_o there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o watery_a cloud_n nor_o a_o rainbow_n see_v in_o the_o heaven_n for_o so_o long_a time_n and_o this_o they_o impute_v to_o elias_n who_o at_o his_o come_n will_v stop_v the_o rain_n and_o shut_v up_o the_o heaven_n to_o make_v way_n for_o the_o last_o fire_n but_o these_o be_v excessive_a and_o ill-grounded_a supposition_n for_o half_a forty_o year_n drought_n will_v bring_v a_o universal_a sterility_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o thereupon_o a_o universal_a famine_n with_o innumerable_a disease_n so_o that_o all_o mankind_n will_v be_v destroy_v before_o the_o conflagration_n can_v overtake_v they_o but_o we_o will_v ready_o admit_v a_o extraordinary_a drought_n and_o desiccation_n of_o all_o body_n to_o usher_v in_o this_o great_a fatality_n and_o therefore_o whatsoever_o we_o read_v in_o natural_a history_n concern_v former_a drought_n of_o their_o dry_n up_o fountain_n and_o river_n parch_v the_o earth_n and_o make_v the_o outward_a turf_n take_v fire_n in_o several_a place_n fill_v the_o air_n with_o fiery_a impression_n make_v the_o wood_n and_o forest_n ready_a fuel_n and_o sometime_o to_o kindle_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n or_o a_o flash_n of_o lightning_n these_o and_o what_o other_o effect_n have_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o former_a drought_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v again_o and_o that_o in_o a_o high_a measure_n and_o so_o as_o to_o be_v of_o more_o general_a extent_n and_o we_o must_v also_o allow_v that_o by_o this_o mean_n a_o great_a degree_n of_o inflammability_n or_o easiness_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n will_v be_v superinduce_v both_o into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n that_o grow_v upon_o it_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n will_v pierce_v deep_o into_o its_o bowel_n when_o it_o gape_v to_o receive_v his_o beam_n and_o by_o chink_n and_o widen_v pore_n make_v way_n for_o their_o passage_n to_o its_o very_a heart_n and_o on_o the_o other_o hand_n it_o be_v not_o improbable_a but_o that_o upon_o this_o general_a relaxation_n and_o incalescency_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o general_n fire_n may_v have_v a_o free_a efflux_n and_o diffuse_v itself_o in_o great_a abundance_n every_o way_n so_o as_o to_o affect_v even_o these_o exterior_a region_n of_o the_o earth_n so_o far_o as_o to_o make_v they_o still_o more_o catch_v and_o more_o combustible_a from_o this_o external_a and_o internal_a heat_n act_v upon_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n all_o mineral_n that_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o fire_n in_o they_o will_v be_v open_v and_o exhale_v their_o effluvium_n more_o copious_o as_o spice_n when_o warm_v be_v more_o odoriferous_a and_o fill_v the_o air_n with_o their_o perfume_n so_o the_o particle_n of_o fire_n that_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o several_a body_n will_v easy_o fly_v abroad_o when_o by_o a_o further_a degree_n of_o relaxation_n you_o shake_v off_o their_o chain_n and_o open_v the_o prison-door_n we_o can_v doubt_v but_o there_o be_v many_o sort_n of_o mineral_n and_o many_o sort_n of_o fire-stone_n and_o of_o tree_n and_o vegetable_n of_o this_o nature_n which_o will_v sweat_v out_o their_o oily_a and_o sulphureous_a atom_n when_o by_o a_o general_a heat_n and_o dryness_n their_o part_n be_v loosen_v and_o agitate_a we_o have_v no_o experience_n that_o will_v reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o give_v we_o a_o full_a account_n what_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v at_o that_o time_n i_o mean_v after_o this_o drought_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o we_o may_v help_v our_o imagination_n by_o compare_v it_o with_o other_o season_n and_o temperament_n of_o the_o air._n as_o therefore_o in_o the_o spring_n the_o earth_n be_v fragrant_a and_o the_o field_n and_o garden_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o sweet_a breathe_n of_o herb_n and_o flower_n especial_o after_o a_o gentle_a rain_n when_o their_o body_n be_v soften_v and_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o sun_n make_v they_o evaporate_v more_o free_o so_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o heat_n act_v upon_o all_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n like_o a_o strong_a fire_n in_o the_o alembick_a will_v extract_v another_o sort_n of_o part_n or_o particle_n more_o deep_o incorporate_v and_o more_o difficult_a to_o be_v disintangle_v i_o mean_v oily_a part_n and_o such_o undiscovered_a parcel_n of_o fire_n as_o lie_v fix_v and_o imprison_v in_o hard_a body_n these_o i_o imagine_v will_v be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n set_v a_o float_n on_o draw_v out_o into_o the_o air_n which_o will_v abound_v with_o hot_a and_o dry_a exhalation_n more_o than_o with_o vapour_n and_o moisture_n in_o a_o wet_a season_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n all_o element_n and_o elementary_a body_n will_v stand_v ready_a and_o in_o a_o proximate_a disposition_n to_o be_v inflame_v thus_o much_o concern_v the_o last_o drought_n and_o the_o general_a effect_n of_o it_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o must_v consider_v the_o earthquake_n that_o will_v precede_v the_o conflagration_n and_o the_o consequence_n of_o they_o i_o note_v before_o that_o the_o cavernous_a and_o break_a construction_n of_o the_o present_a earth_n be_v that_o which_o make_v it_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v destroy_v by_o fire_n as_o its_o former_a construction_n over_o the_o abyss_n make_v it_o obnoxious_a to_o be_v destroy_v with_o water_n this_o hollowness_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v most_o sensible_a in_o mountainous_a and_o hilly_a country_n which_o therefore_o i_o look_v upon_o as_o most_o subject_a to_o burn_v but_o the_o plain_a country_n may_v also_o be_v make_v hollow_a and_o hilly_a by_o earthquake_n when_o the_o vapour_n not_o find_v a_o easy_a vent_n raise_v the_o ground_n and_o make_v a_o forcible_a eruption_n as_o at_o the_o spring_a of_o a_o mine_n and_o though_o plain_a country_n be_v not_o so_o subject_a to_o earthquake_n as_o mountainous_a because_o they_o have_v not_o so_o many_o cavity_n and_o subterraneous_a vault_n to_o lodge_v the_o vapour_n in_o yet_o every_o region_n have_v more_o or_o less_o of_o they_o and_o after_o this_o drought_n the_o vacuity_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v every_o where_o enlarge_v the_o quantity_n of_o exhalation_n much_o increase_v and_o the_o motion_n of_o they_o more_o strong_a and_o violent_a they_o will_v have_v their_o effect_n in_o many_o place_n where_o they_o never_o have_v any_o before_o yet_o i_o do_v not_o suppose_v that_o this_o will_v raise_v new_a ridge_n of_o mountain_n like_o the_o alps_n or_o pyrenean_n in_o those_o country_n that_o be_v now_o plain_a but_o that_o they_o will_v break_v and_o loosen_v the_o ground_n make_v great_a inequality_n in_o the_o surface_n and_o great_a cavity_n within_o than_o what_o be_v at_o present_a in_o those_o place_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o fire_n will_v creep_v under_o they_o and_o find_v a_o passage_n through_o they_o with_o more_o ease_n than_o if_o they_o be_v compact_v and_o every_o where_o continue_a and_o unbroken_a but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o may_v be_v how_o do_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o will_v be_v more_o frequent_a earthquake_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o this_o precedent_a drought_n be_v admit_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o fiery_a exhalation_n will_v abound_v every_o where_o within_o the_o earth_n and_o will_v have_v a_o great_a agitation_n than_o ordinary_a and_o these_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o earthquake_n when_o they_o be_v rarify_v or_o inflame_v it_o be_v reasonable_a to_o suppose_v that_o in_o such_o a_o state_n of_o nature_n they_o will_v more_o frequent_o happen_v than_o at_o other_o time_n beside_o earthquake_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o in_o scripture_n as_o sign_n
expression_n carry_v the_o work_n a_o great_a deal_n further_o even_o to_o that_o full_a sense_n which_o we_o propose_v beside_o 2._o the_o prophet_n often_o speak_v of_o the_o melt_a of_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n 5._o at_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o wrath_n 5._o and_o s._n john_n apoc._n 15._o 2._o tell_v we_o of_o a_o sea_n of_o glass_n mingle_v with_o fire_n where_o the_o saint_n stand_v sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n and_o triumph_v over_o their_o enemy_n the_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n that_o be_v swallow_v up_o in_o it_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n must_v be_v a_o sea_n of_o melt_a glass_n it_o must_v be_v fluid_fw-la not_o solid_a if_o a_o sea_n neither_o can_v a_o solid_a substance_n be_v say_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o fire_n as_o this_o be_v and_o to_o this_o answer_v the_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n which_o the_o beast_n and_o false_a prophet_n be_v throw_v into_o alive_a apoc._n 19_o 20._o these_o all_o refer_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o last_o fire_n and_o also_o plain_o imply_v or_o express_v rather_o that_o state_n of_o liquefaction_n which_o we_o suppose_v and_o assert_v furthermore_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o new_a â—_z and_o new_a earth_n which_o s._n peter_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o shall_v spring_v out_o of_o these_o that_o be_v burn_v and_o dissolve_v do_v suppose_v this_o earth_n reduce_v into_o a_o fluid_a chaos_n that_o it_o may_v lay_v a_o foundation_n for_o a_o second_o world_n if_o you_o take_v such_o a_o skeleton_n of_o a_o earth_n as_o your_o scorch_a fire_n will_v leave_v behind_o it_o where_o the_o flesh_n be_v â—orn_v from_o the_o bone_n and_o the_o rock_n and_o mountain_n stand_v naked_a and_o stare_a upon_o you_o the_o sea_n half_a empty_a gape_v at_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o city_n all_o in_o ruin_n and_o in_o rubbish_n how_o will_v you_o raise_v a_o new_a world_n from_o this_o and_o a_o world_n fit_a to_o be_v a_o habitation_n for_o the_o righteous_a for_o so_o s._n peter_n make_v that_o to_o be_v 13._o which_o be_v to_o succeed_v after_o the_o conflagration_n 1._o and_o a_o world_n also_o without_o a_o sea_n so_o s._n john_n describe_v the_o new_a earth_n he_o see_v as_o these_o character_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o the_o present_a earth_n so_o neither_o will_v they_o agree_v to_o your_o future_a one_o for_o if_o that_o dead_a lump_n can_v revive_v and_o become_v habitable_a again_o it_o will_v however_o retain_v all_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o former_a earth_n beside_o some_o scar_n and_o deformity_n of_o its_o own_o wherefore_o if_o you_o will_v cast_v the_o earth_n into_o a_o new_a and_o better_a mould_n you_o must_v first_o melt_v it_o down_o and_o the_o last_o fire_n be_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d fire_n will_v make_v a_o improvement_n in_o it_o both_z as_o to_o matter_n and_o form_n to_o conclude_v it_o must_v be_v reduce_v into_o a_o fluid_a mass_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o chaos_n as_o it_o be_v at_o first_o but_o this_o last_o will_v be_v a_o fiery_a chaos_n as_o that_o be_v watery_a and_o from_o this_o state_n it_o will_v emerge_n again_o into_o a_o paradisiacal_a world_n but_o this_o be_v the_o subject_a of_o the_o follow_a book_n we_o will_v discourse_v no_o more_o of_o it_o in_o this_o place_n chap._n x._o concern_v the_o beginning_n and_o progress_n of_o the_o conflagration_n what_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v first_o be_v burn_v the_o manner_n of_o the_o future_a destruction_n of_o rome_n according_a to_o prophetical_a indication_n the_o last_o state_n and_o consummation_n of_o the_o general_a fire_n have_v remove_v the_o chief_a obstruction_n to_o our_o design_n and_o show_v a_o method_n for_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o nature_n by_o drain_n the_o trench_n and_o beat_v down_o those_o bulwark_n wherein_o she_o seem_v to_o place_v her_o great_a confidence_n we_o must_v now_o go_v to_o work_v make_v choice_n of_o the_o weak_a part_n of_o nature_n for_o our_o first_o attack_v where_o the_o fire_n may_v be_v the_o easy_a admit_v and_o the_o best_a maintain_v and_o preserve_v and_o for_o our_o better_a direction_n it_o will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o consider_v what_o we_o note_v before_o viz._n that_o the_o conflagration_n be_v not_o a_o pure_a natural_a fatality_n but_o a_o miâ—t_a fatality_n or_o a_o divine_a judgement_n support_v by_o natural_a cause_n and_o if_o we_o can_v find_v some_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o have_v more_o of_o these_o natural_a disposition_n to_o inflammation_n than_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v also_o represent_v by_o scripture_n as_o a_o more_o peculiar_a object_n of_o god_n judgement_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o may_v just_o pitch_v upon_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n as_o first_o to_o be_v destroy_v nature_n and_o providence_n conspire_v to_o make_v that_o the_o first_o sacrifice_n to_o this_o fiery_a vengeance_n now_o as_o to_o natural_a disposition_n 〈◊〉_d any_o country_n or_o region_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v chief_o these_o two_o sulphureousness_n of_o the_o soil_n and_o a_o hollow_a mountainous_a construction_n of_o the_o ground_n where_o these_o two_o disposition_n meet_v in_o the_o same_o tract_n or_o territory_n the_o one_o as_o to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o the_o other_o as_o to_o the_o form_n it_o stand_v like_o a_o pile_n of_o fit_a material_n ready_o set_v to_o have_v the_o fire_n put_v to_o it_o and_o as_o to_o divine_a indication_n where_o this_o general_a fire_n will_v 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n point_v to_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n wheresoever_o that_o be_v for_o the_o begin_n of_o it_o the_o scripture_n i_o say_v point_v at_o this_o two_o way_n first_o in_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o saviour_n at_o his_o come_n in_o flame_n of_o fire_n shall_v consume_v the_o wicked_a one._n 8._o the_o man_n of_o sin_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o presence_n second_o under_o the_o name_n of_o mystical_a babylon_n which_o be_v allow_v by_o all_o to_o be_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n and_o by_o scripture_n always_o condemn_v to_o the_o fire_n this_o we_o find_v in_o plain_a word_n assert_v by_o s._n john_n in_o the_o 18_o chap._n of_o his_o revelation_n 19_o and_o in_o the_o 19_o ver_fw-la 3._o under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o great_a whore_n which_o be_v the_o same_o city_n and_o the_o same_o seat_n according_a to_o the_o interpretation_n of_o scripture_n itself_o 18._o and_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n when_o he_o have_v set_v the_o ancient_n of_o day_n upon_o his_o fiery_a throne_n 11._o say_v the_o body_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v give_v to_o the_o burn_a flame_n which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o what_o s._n john_n say_v afterward_o apoc._n 19_o 20._o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n burn_v with_o brimstone_n by_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n it_o seem_v manifest_a that_o antichrist_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n will_v be_v consume_v with_o fire_n at_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o it_o be_v very_o reasonable_a and_o decorous_a that_o the_o grand_a traitor_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostasy_n shall_v be_v make_v the_o first_o example_n of_o the_o divine_a vengeance_n thus_o much_o be_v allow_v from_o scripture_n let_v we_o now_o return_v to_o nature_n again_o to_o seek_v out_o that_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o from_o its_o own_o constitution_n be_v most_o subject_a to_o burn_v by_o the_o sulphureousness_n of_o its_o soil_n and_o its_o fiery_a mountain_n and_o cavern_n this_o we_o shall_v easy_o find_v to_o be_v the_o roman_a territory_n or_o the_o country_n of_o italy_n which_o by_o all_o account_n ancient_a and_o modern_a be_v a_o store-house_n of_o fire_n as_o if_o it_o be_v condemn_v to_o that_o fate_n by_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o to_o be_v a_o incendiary_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o see_v mystical_a babylon_n the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n be_v the_o same_o rome_n and_o its_o territory_n as_o it_o be_v understand_v by_o most_o interpreter_n of_o former_a and_o late_a age_n you_o see_v both_o our_o line_n meet_v in_o this_o point_n and_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fairness_n on_o both_o hand_n to_o conclude_v that_o at_o the_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n the_o conflagration_n will_v begin_v at_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o roman_a territory_n nature_n have_v save_v we_o the_o pain_n of_o kindle_v a_o fire_n in_o those_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o
since_o the_o memory_n of_o man_n there_o have_v always_o be_v subterraneous_a fire_n in_o italy_n and_o the_o roman_n do_v not_o preserve_v their_o vestal_a fire_n with_o more_o constancy_n than_o nature_n have_v do_v her_o fiery_a mountain_n in_o some_o part_n or_o other_o of_o that_o territory_n let_v we_o then_o suppose_v when_o the_o fatal_a time_n draw_v near_o all_o these_o burn_a mountain_n to_o be_v fill_v and_o replenish_v with_o fit_a material_n for_o such_o a_o design_n and_o when_o our_o saviour_n appear_v in_o the_o cloud_n with_o a_o host_n of_o angel_n that_o they_o all_o begin_v to_o play_v as_o firework_n at_o the_o triumphal_a entry_n of_o a_o prince_n let_v vesuvius_n aetna_n strongyle_n and_o all_o the_o vulcanian_a island_n break_v out_o into_o flame_n and_o by_o the_o earthquake_n which_o then_o will_v rage_v let_v we_o suppose_v new_a eruption_n or_o new_a mountain_n open_v in_o the_o apennines_n and_o near_o to_o rome_n and_o to_o vomit_v out_o fire_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o the_o old_a volcano_n then_o let_v the_o sulphureous_a ground_n take_v fire_n and_o see_v the_o soil_n of_o that_o country_n in_o several_a place_n be_v so_o full_a of_o brimstone_n that_o the_o steam_n and_o smoke_n of_o it_o visible_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n we_o may_v reasonable_o suppose_v that_o it_o will_v burn_v open_o and_o be_v inflame_v at_o that_o time_n last_o the_o lightning_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o flame_a stream_n of_o the_o melt_a sky_n will_v mingle_v and_o join_v with_o these_o burn_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o these_o three_o cause_n meet_v together_o as_o they_o can_v but_o make_v a_o dreadful_a scene_n so_o they_o will_v easy_o destroy_v and_o consume_v whatsoever_o lie_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o their_o fury_n thus_o you_o may_v suppose_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o general_n fire_n and_o it_o will_v be_v carry_v on_o by_o like_a cause_n though_o in_o lesser_a degree_n in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o as_o to_o rome_n there_o be_v still_o in_o my_o opinion_n a_o more_o dreadful_a fate_n that_o will_v attend_v it_o namely_o to_o be_v absorb_v or_o swallow_v up_o in_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n this_o in_o my_o judgement_n will_v be_v the_o fare_n and_o final_a conclusion_n of_o mystical_a babylon_n to_o sink_v as_o a_o great_a millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o never_o to_o appear_v more_o hear_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o mighty_a angel_n take_v up_o a_o stone_n 21._o like_o a_o great_a millstone_n and_o cast_v it_o into_o the_o sea_n say_v thus_o with_o violence_n shall_v that_o great_a city_n babylon_n be_v throw_v down_o and_o shall_v be_v find_v no_o more_o at_o all_o simple_o to_o be_v burn_v do_v not_o at_o all_o answer_n to_o this_o description_n of_o its_o perish_v by_o sink_v like_o a_o millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o never_o appear_v more_o nor_o of_o not_o have_v its_o place_n ever_o more_o find_v that_o be_v leave_v no_o remains_o or_o mark_n of_o it_o a_o city_n that_o be_v only_o burn_v can_v be_v say_v to_o fall_v like_o a_o millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n or_o that_o it_o can_v never_o more_o be_v find_v for_o after_o the_o burn_a of_o a_o city_n the_o ruin_n stand_v and_o its_o place_n be_v well_o know_v wherefore_o in_o both_o respect_n beside_o this_o exterior_a burn_a there_o must_v be_v a_o absorption_n of_o this_o mystical_a babylon_n the_o seat_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o thereupon_o a_o total_a disappearance_n of_o it_o this_o also_o agree_v with_o the_o suddenness_n of_o the_o judgement_n which_o be_v a_o repeat_v character_n of_o it_o chap._n 18._o 8_o 10_o 17_o 19_o now_o what_o kind_n of_o absorption_n this_o will_v be_v into_o what_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o what_o st._n john_n say_v afterward_o ch_z 19_o 20._o the_o beast_n and_o the_o false_a prophet_n be_v cast_v alive_a into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n you_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o they_o be_v bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n and_o so_o throw_v headlong_o into_o this_o lake_n but_o they_o be_v swallow_v up_o alive_a they_o and_o they_o as_o corah_n and_o his_o company_n or_o to_o use_v a_o plain_a example_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n which_o perish_v by_o fire_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n sink_v into_o a_o dead_a sea_n or_o a_o lake_n of_o brimstone_n this_o be_v a_o lively_a type_n of_o the_o fate_n of_o rome_n or_o mystical_a babylon_n and_o it_o be_v fit_a it_o shall_v resemble_v sodom_n as_o well_o in_o its_o punishment_n as_o in_o its_o crime_n neither_o be_v it_o a_o hard_a thing_n to_o conceive_v how_o such_o a_o absorption_n may_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v a_o thing_n so_o usual_a in_o earthquake_n and_o earthquake_n be_v so_o frequent_a in_o that_o region_n and_o last_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o sodom_n turn_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o strange_a if_o we_o consider_v that_o there_o will_v be_v many_o subterraneous_a lake_n of_o fire_n at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n begin_v to_o melt_v and_o the_o mountain_n spew_v out_o stream_n of_o liquid_a fire_n the_o ground_n therefore_o be_v hollow_a and_o rot_a in_o those_o part_n when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v shake_v with_o a_o mighty_a earthquake_n the_o foundation_n will_v sink_v and_o the_o whole_a frame_n fall_v into_o a_o abyss_n of_o fire_n below_o as_o a_o millstone_n into_o the_o sea_n and_o this_o will_v give_v occasion_n to_o that_o cry_n babylon_n the_o great_a be_v fall_v be_v fall_v and_o shall_v never_o more_o be_v find_v this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o probable_a account_n according_a to_o scripture_n and_o reason_n of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o general_a fire_n and_o of_o the_o particular_a fate_n of_o rome_n but_o it_o may_v be_v propose_v here_o as_o a_o objection_n against_o this_o hypothesis_n that_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n lie_v all_o along_o the_o coast_n of_o italy_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o sufficient_a guard_n to_o that_o country_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o fire_n or_o at_o least_o must_v needs_o extinguish_v it_o before_o it_o can_v do_v much_o mischief_n there_o or_o propagate_v itself_o into_o other_o country_n i_o think_v we_o have_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n prevent_v this_o objection_n before_o by_z showing_z how_o the_o ocean_n will_v be_v diminish_v before_o the_o conflagration_n and_o especial_o the_o arm_n and_o sinus_n of_o the_o ocean_n and_o of_o these_o none_o will_v be_v more_o subject_a to_o this_o diminution_n than_o the_o mediterranean_a for_o receive_v its_o supply_n from_o the_o ocean_n and_o the_o black_a sea_n if_o these_o come_v to_o sink_v in_o their_o channel_n they_o will_v not_o rise_v so_o high_a as_o to_o be_v capable_a to_o flow_v into_o the_o mediterranean_a at_o either_o end_n and_o these_o supply_n be_v cut_v off_o it_o will_v soon_o empty_v itself_o so_o far_o partly_o by_o evaporation_n and_o partly_o by_o subterraneous_a passage_n as_o to_o shrink_v from_o all_o its_o shore_n and_o become_v only_o a_o stand_a pool_n of_o water_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o channel_n nay_o it_o be_v possible_a by_o flood_n of_o fire_n descend_v from_o the_o many_o volcano_n upon_o its_o shore_n it_o may_v itself_o be_v convert_v into_o a_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o rather_o help_v than_o obstruct_v the_o progress_n of_o the_o conflagration_n it_o may_v indeed_o be_v make_v a_o question_n whether_o this_o fiery_a vengeance_n upon_o the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n will_v not_o precede_v the_o general_a conflagration_n at_o some_o distance_n of_o time_n as_o a_o forerunner_n and_o forewarner_n to_o the_o world_n that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n may_v have_v space_n to_o repent_v and_o particular_o the_o jew_n be_v spectator_n of_o this_o tragedy_n and_o of_o the_o miraculous_a appearance_n of_o our_o saviour_n may_v see_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n in_o it_o and_o be_v convince_v of_o the_o truth_n and_o divine_a authority_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n i_o say_v this_o supposition_n will_v leave_v room_n for_o these_o and_o some_o other_o prophetic_a scene_n which_o we_o know_v not_o well_o where_o to_o place_v but_o see_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v represent_v in_o scripture_n as_o one_o entire_a thing_n without_o interruption_n or_o discontinuation_n and_o that_o it_o be_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n we_o have_v warrant_n enough_o to_o pursue_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o conflagration_n from_o this_o beginning_n and_o introduction_n let_v we_o then_o suppose_v the_o same_o preparation_n make_v in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o continue_v the_o fire_n for_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n
the_o channel_n of_o the_o sea_n fill_v with_o a_o mass_n of_o fluid_a fire_n and_o the_o same_o fire_n overflow_a all_o the_o globe_n and_o cover_v the_o whole_a earth_n as_o the_o deluge_n or_o the_o first_o abyss_n then_o will_v the_o triumphal_a song_n and_o hallelujah_n be_v sing_v for_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o lamb_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o over_o nature_n itself_o 4._o great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n thou_o king_n of_o saint_n who_o shall_v not_o fear_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o glorisie_n thy_o name_n for_o thou_o only_o be_v holy_a for_o all_o nation_n shall_v come_v and_o worship_v before_o thou_o for_o thy_o judgement_n be_v make_v manifest_a chap._n xi_o a_o account_n of_o those_o extraordinary_a phaenomena_n and_o wonder_n in_o nature_n that_o according_a to_o scripture_n will_v precede_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o reflect_v upon_o the_o history_n of_o burn_a mountain_n we_o can_v but_o observe_v that_o before_o their_o eruption_n there_o be_v usual_o some_o change_n in_o the_o earth_n or_o in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o in_o the_o sun_n itself_o as_o sign_n and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o ensue_a storm_n we_o may_v then_o easy_o conclude_v that_o when_o the_o last_o great_a storm_n be_v a_o come_n and_o all_o the_o volcano_n of_o the_o earth_n ready_a to_o burst_v and_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v dissolve_v there_o will_v be_v preulous_a sign_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n to_o introduce_v this_o tragical_a fate_n nature_n can_v come_v to_o that_o extremity_n without_o some_o symptom_n of_o her_o illness_n nor_o die_v silent_o without_o pang_n or_o complaint_n but_o we_o be_v natural_o heavy_a of_o belief_n as_o to_o futurity_n and_o can_v scarce_o fancy_v any_o other_o scene_n or_o other_o state_n of_o nature_n than_o what_o be_v present_a and_o continual_o before_o our_o eye_n we_o will_v therefore_o to_o cure_v our_o unbelief_n take_v scripture_n for_o our_o guide_n and_o keep_v within_o the_o limit_n of_o its_o prediction_n the_o scripture_n plain_o tell_v we_o of_o sign_n or_o prodigy_n that_o will_v precede_v the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n both_o in_o the_o heaven_n and_o on_o the_o earth_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n will_v be_v disturb_v in_o their_o motion_n or_o aspect_n the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n will_v roar_v and_o tremble_v and_o the_o mountain_n fall_v at_o his_o presence_n these_o thing_n both_o the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n have_v tell_v we_o but_o what_o we_o do_v not_o understand_v we_o be_v flow_v to_o believe_v and_o therefore_o those_o that_o can_v apprehend_v how_o such_o change_n shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o natural_a world_n choose_v rather_o to_o allegorise_v all_o these_o expression_n of_o scripture_n and_o to_o make_v they_o signify_v no_o more_o than_o political_a change_n of_o government_n and_o empire_n and_o the_o great_a confusion_n that_o will_v be_v among_o the_o people_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o darken_n of_o the_o sun_n shake_v of_o the_o earth_n and_o such_o like_a phrase_n of_o scripture_n according_a to_o these_o interpreter_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v only_o in_o a_o moral_a sense_n and_o they_o think_v they_o have_v a_o warrant_n for_o this_o interpretation_n from_o the_o prophetic_a style_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n where_o the_o destruction_n of_o city_n and_o empire_n and_o great_a prince_n be_v often_o describe_v by_o such_o figure_n take_v from_o the_o natural_a world_n so_o much_o be_v true_a indeed_o as_o to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o old_a prophet_n in_o some_o place_n but_o i_o take_v the_o true_a reason_n and_o design_n of_o that_o to_o be_v a_o typical_a adumbration_n of_o what_o be_v intend_v shall_v literal_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o great_a and_o universal_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o these_o partial_a destruction_n be_v only_a shadow_n and_o prefiguration_n but_o to_o determine_v this_o case_n let_v we_o take_v the_o know_v and_o approve_a rule_n for_o interpret_n scripture_n not_o to_o recede_v from_o the_o literal_a sense_n without_o necessity_n or_o where_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n will_v admit_v of_o a_o literal_a interpretation_n now_o as_o to_o those_o case_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n history_n and_o matter_n of_o fact_n do_v show_v that_o they_o do_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v literal_o therefore_o must_v not_o be_v so_o understand_v but_o as_o for_o those_o that_o concern_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n as_o they_o can_v be_v determine_v in_o that_o way_n see_v they_o be_v yet_o future_a so_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o natural_a repugnancy_n or_o improbability_n that_o they_o shall_v come_v literal_o to_o pass_v on_o the_o contrary_a from_o the_o intuition_n of_o that_o state_n of_o nature_n one_o will_v rather_o conclude_v the_o probability_n or_o necessity_n of_o they_o that_o there_o may_v and_o must_v be_v such_o disorder_n in_o the_o external_a world_n before_o the_o general_a dissolution_n beside_o if_o we_o admit_v prodigy_n in_o any_o case_n or_o providential_a indication_n of_o god_n judgement_n to_o come_v there_o can_v be_v no_o case_n suppose_v wherein_o it_o will_v be_v more_o reasonable_a or_o proper_a to_o admit_v they_o than_o when_o they_o be_v to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o a_o universal_a vengeance_n and_o destruction_n let_v we_o therefore_o consider_v what_o sign_n scripture_n have_v take_v notice_n of_o as_o destine_v to_o appear_v at_o that_o time_n to_o publish_v as_o it_o be_v and_o proclaim_v the_o approach_a end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o how_o far_o they_o will_v admit_v of_o a_o natural_a explication_n according_a to_o those_o ground_n we_o have_v already_o give_v in_o explain_v the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o conflagration_n these_o sign_n be_v chief_o earthquake_n and_o extraordinary_a commotion_n of_o the_o sea_n then_o the_o darkness_n or_o bloody_a colour_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n the_o shake_n of_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n the_o fulguration_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fall_n of_o star_n as_o to_o earthquake_n we_o have_v upon_o several_a occasion_n show_v that_o these_o will_v necessary_o be_v multiply_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n when_o by_o a_o excess_n of_o drought_n and_o heat_n exhalation_n will_v more_o abound_v within_o the_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o same_o cause_n their_o inflammation_n also_o will_v be_v more_o frequent_a than_o in_o the_o ordinary_a state_n of_o nature_n and_o as_o all_o body_n when_o dry_v become_v more_o porous_a and_o full_a of_o vacuity_n so_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v at_o that_o time_n and_o the_o mine_n or_o cavity_n wherein_o the_o fume_n and_o exhalation_n lodge_v will_n according_o be_v of_o great_a extent_n open_a into_o one_o another_o and_o continue_v through_o long_a tract_n and_o region_n by_o which_o mean_n when_o a_o earthquake_n come_v as_o the_o shock_n will_v be_v more_o strong_a and_o violent_a so_o it_o may_v reach_v to_o a_o vast_a compass_n of_o ground_n and_o whole_a island_n or_o continent_n be_v shake_v at_o once_o when_o these_o train_n have_v take_v fire_n the_o effect_n also_o of_o such_o concussion_n will_v not_o only_o affect_v mankind_n but_o all_o the_o element_n and_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o they_o i_o do_v not_o wonder_v therefore_o that_o frequent_a and_o great_a earthquake_n shall_v be_v make_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o approach_a conflagration_n and_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o the_o prophet_n concern_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n may_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n if_o they_o be_v final_o refer_v to_o the_o general_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o not_o terminate_v sole_o upon_o those_o particular_a country_n or_o people_n to_o who_o they_o be_v at_o first_o direct_v 22._o hear_v what_o ezekiel_n say_v upon_o this_o subject_n for_o in_o my_o jealousy_n and_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o my_o wrath_n have_v i_o speak_v sure_o in_o that_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a shake_n in_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n so_o that_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n and_o all_o creep_a thing_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o man_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v shake_v at_o my_o presence_n and_o the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v throw_v down_o and_o the_o sâ—eep_a place_n shall_v fall_v and_o every_o wall_n shaâ—l_v fall_v to_o the_o ground_n and_o i_o will_v rain_v a_o overflow_a rain_n and_o great_a hailstone_n 20._o fire_n and_o brimstone_n the_o prophet_n isaias_n describe_v these_o judgement_n in_o term_n
common_o soon_o than_o we_o see_v and_o some_o other_o creature_n perceive_v much_o soon_o than_o we_o do_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n then_o if_o before_o this_o mighty_a storm_n the_o disposition_n of_o the_o air_n be_v quite_o alter_v especial_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o we_o have_v so_o often_o note_v before_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a abundance_n of_o fume_n and_o exhalation_n through_o the_o whole_a atmosphere_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o last_o fire_n break_v out_o whereby_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n may_v be_v tincture_v in_o several_a way_n and_o last_o it_o may_v be_v so_o order_v providential_o that_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n may_v contract_v at_o that_o time_n some_o spot_n or_o maculae_fw-la far_o great_a than_o usual_a and_o by_o that_o mean_n be_v real_o darken_v not_o to_o we_o only_o but_o to_o all_o the_o neighbour_a planet_n and_o this_o will_v have_v a_o proportionable_a effect_n upon_o the_o moon_n too_o for_o the_o diminution_n of_o her_o light_n so_o that_o upon_o all_o supposition_n these_o phaenomena_n be_v very_o intelligible_a if_o not_o necessary_a forerunner_n of_o the_o conflagration_n the_o next_o sign_n give_v we_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o heaven_n will_v be_v shake_v by_o the_o heaven_n in_o this_o place_n be_v either_o understand_v the_o planetary_a heaven_n or_o that_o of_o the_o fix_a star_n but_o this_o latter_a be_v vast_o distant_a from_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v real_o affect_v by_o the_o conflagration_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o it_o that_o be_v its_o motion_n or_o the_o body_n contain_v in_o it_o any_o way_n shake_v or_o disorder_v but_o in_o appearance_n these_o celestial_a body_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v shake_v and_o their_o motion_n disorder_v as_o in_o a_o tempest_n by_o night_n when_o the_o ship_n be_v toss_v with_o contrary_a and_o uncertain_a motion_n the_o heaven_n seem_v to_o fluctuate_v over_o our_o head_n and_o the_o star_n to_o reel_v to_o and_o fro_o when_o the_o motion_n be_v only_o in_o our_o own_o vessel_n so_o possible_o the_o uncertain_a motion_n of_o the_o atmosphere_n and_o sometime_o of_o the_o earth_n itself_o may_v so_o vary_v the_o sight_n and_o aspect_n of_o this_o starry_a canopy_n that_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o shake_v and_o tremble_v but_o if_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o planetary_a heaven_n they_o may_v real_o be_v shake_v providence_n either_o order_v some_o great_a change_n in_o the_o other_o planet_n previous_o to_o the_o conflagration_n of_o our_o planet_n as_o it_o be_v probable_a there_o be_v a_o great_a change_n in_o venus_n at_o the_o time_n of_o our_o deluge_n or_o the_o great_a shake_n and_o concussion_n of_o our_o globe_n at_o that_o time_n affect_v some_o of_o the_o neighbour_a orb_n at_o least_o that_o of_o the_o moon_n may_v cause_v anomaly_n and_o irregularity_n in_o their_o motion_n but_o the_o sense_n that_o i_o shall_v pitch_v upon_o chief_o for_o explain_v this_o phrase_n of_o shake_v the_o power_n of_o heaven_n comprehend_v in_o a_o good_a measure_n both_o these_o heaven_n of_o the_o fix_a star_n and_o of_o the_o planet_n it_o be_v that_o change_n of_o situation_n in_o the_o axis_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o we_o have_v former_o mention_v whereby_o the_o star_n will_v seem_v to_o change_v their_o place_n and_o the_o whole_a universe_n to_o take_v another_o posture_n this_o be_v sufficient_o know_v to_o those_o that_o know_v the_o different_a consequence_n of_o a_o strait_a or_o oblique_a posture_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o as_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v in_o this_o sense_n once_o shake_v before_o namely_o at_o the_o deluge_n when_o they_o lose_v their_o first_o situation_n so_o now_o they_o will_v be_v shake_v again_o and_o thereby_o return_v to_o the_o posture_n they_o have_v before_o that_o first_o concussion_n and_o this_o i_o take_v to_o be_v the_o true_a literal_a sense_n of_o the_o prophet_n haggai_n 26._o repeat_v by_o s._n paul_n yet_o once_o more_o i_o shake_v not_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o also_o heaven_n the_o last_o sign_n we_o shall_v take_v notice_n of_o be_v that_o of_o fall_v star_n and_o the_o star_n shall_v fall_v from_o heaven_n say_v our_o saviour_n matt._n 24._o 29._o we_o be_v sure_a from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o this_o can_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o fix_a star_n or_o planet_n for_o if_o either_o of_o these_o shall_v tumble_v from_o the_o sky_n and_o reach_v the_o earth_n they_o will_v break_v it_o all_o in_o piece_n or_o swallow_v it_o up_o as_o the_o sea_n do_v a_o sink_a ship_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n will_v put_v all_o the_o inferior_a universe_n into_o confusion_n it_o be_v necessary_a therefore_o by_o these_o star_n to_o understand_v either_o â—iery_a meteor_n fall_v from_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n or_o comet_n and_o blaze_a star_n no_o doubt_n there_o will_v be_v all_o sort_n of_o fiery_a meteor_n at_o that_o time_n and_o among_o other_o those_o that_o be_v call_v fall_v star_n which_o though_o they_o be_v not_o considerable_a single_o yet_o if_o they_o be_v multiply_v in_o great_a number_n 4._o fall_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v as_o leaf_n from_o the_o vine_n or_o fig_n from_o the_o figtree_n they_o will_v make_v a_o astonish_a fight_n but_o i_o think_v this_o expression_n do_v chief_o refer_v to_o comet_n which_o be_v dead_a star_n and_o may_v true_o be_v say_v to_o fall_v from_o heaven_n when_o they_o leave_v their_o seat_n above_o and_o those_o ethereal_a region_n wherein_o they_o be_v fix_v and_o sink_v into_o this_o low_a world_n where_o they_o wander_v about_o with_o a_o blaze_n in_o their_o tail_n or_o a_o flame_n about_o their_o head_n as_o if_o they_o come_v on_o purpose_n to_o be_v the_o messenger_n of_o some_o fiery_a vengeance_n if_o number_n of_o these_o blaze_a star_n shall_v fall_v into_o our_o heaven_n together_o they_o will_v make_v a_o dreadful_a and_o formidable_a appearance_n and_o i_o be_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o providence_n have_v so_o contrive_v the_o period_n of_o their_o motion_n that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o unusual_a concourse_n of_o they_o at_o that_o time_n within_o the_o view_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o be_v a_o prelude_n to_o this_o last_o and_o most_o tragical_a scene_n of_o the_o sublunary_a world_n i_o do_v not_o know_v any_o more_o in_o scripture_n relate_v to_o the_o last_o fire_n that_o upon_o the_o ground_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o discourse_n may_v not_o receive_v a_o satisfactory_a explication_n it_o reach_v beyond_o the_o sign_n before_o mention_v to_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o scripture_n as_o lake_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n a_o melt_a sea_n mingle_v with_o fire_n the_o liquefaction_n of_o mountain_n and_o of_o the_o earth_n itself_o we_o need_v not_o now_o look_v upon_o these_o thing_n as_o hyperbolical_a and_o poetical_a strain_n but_o as_o barefaced_a prophecy_n and_o thing_n that_o will_v literal_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o be_v predict_v one_o thing_n more_o will_v be_v expect_v in_o a_o just_a hypothesis_n or_o theory_n of_o the_o conflagration_n namely_o that_o it_o shall_v answer_v not_o only_o all_o the_o condition_n and_o character_n belong_v to_o the_o last_o fire_n but_o shall_v also_o make_v way_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o another_o world_n to_o succeed_v this_o or_o of_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n for_o s._n peter_n have_v teach_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n as_o positive_o and_o express_o as_o that_o of_o its_o conflagration_n and_o therefore_o they_o that_o so_o explain_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o present_a world_n as_o to_o leave_v it_o afterward_o in_o a_o eternal_a rubbish_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o restoration_n do_v not_o answer_v the_o christian_a doctrine_n concern_v it_o but_o as_o to_o our_o hypothesis_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o stand_v this_o far_a their_o trial_n and_o be_v accountable_a for_o the_o consequence_n of_o the_o conflagration_n as_o well_o as_o the_o antecedent_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o we_o have_v according_o in_o the_o follow_a book_n from_o the_o ash_n of_o this_o raise_v a_o new_a earth_n which_o we_o leave_v to_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o reader_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n to_o close_v our_o discourse_n we_o will_v bid_v farewell_n to_o the_o present_a world_n in_o a_o short_a review_n of_o its_o last_o flame_n chap._n xii_o a_o imperfect_a description_n of_o the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n and_o of_o the_o world_n on_o fire_n certain_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o nature_n or_o of_o humane_a affair_n so_o great_a and_o so_o extraordinary_a as_o the_o two_o last_o scene_n of_o they_o the_o coming_z of_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o world_n if_o we_o can_v draw_v in_o our_o mind_n the_o picture_n of_o these_o
region_n of_o a_o first_o and_o second_o chaos_n see_v the_o world_n twice_o shipwrack_v neither_o water_n nor_o fire_n can_v separate_v we_o but_o now_o you_o must_v give_v place_n to_o other_o guide_n welcome_o holy_a scripture_n the_o oracle_n of_o god_n a_o light_n shine_v in_o darkness_n a_o treasury_n of_o hide_a knowledge_n and_o where_o humane_a faculty_n can_v reach_v a_o seasonable_a help_n and_o supply_v to_o their_o defect_n we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o utmost_a bound_n of_o their_o dominion_n they_o have_v make_v we_o a_o new_a world_n but_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v inhabit_v they_o can_v tell_v know_v nothing_o of_o the_o history_n or_o affair_n of_o it_o this_o we_o must_v learn_v from_o other_o master_n inspire_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o such_o master_n we_o know_v none_o but_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o apostle_n we_o must_v therefore_o now_o put_v ourselves_o whole_o under_o their_o conduct_n and_o instruction_n and_o from_o they_o only_o receive_v our_o information_n concern_v the_o moral_a state_n of_o the_o future_a habitable_a earth_n in_o the_o first_o place_n therefore_o 18._o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n tell_v we_o as_o a_o preparation_n to_o our_o further_a inquiry_n the_o lord_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n god_n himself_o that_o form_v the_o earth_n he_o create_v it_o not_o in_o vain_a he_o form_v it_o to_o be_v inhabit_v this_o be_v true_a both_o of_o the_o present_a earth_n and_o the_o future_a and_o of_o every_o habitable_a world_n whatsoever_o for_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o make_v habitable_a if_o not_o to_o be_v inhabit_v that_o will_v be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v manure_v and_o plough_n and_o every_o way_n prepare_v his_o ground_n for_o seed_n but_o never_o sow_v it_o we_o do_v not_o build_v house_n that_o they_o shall_v stand_v empty_a but_o look_v out_o for_o tenant_n as_o fast_o as_o we_o can_v as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v make_v ready_a and_o become_v tenantable_a but_o if_o man_n can_v do_v thing_n in_o vain_a and_o without_o use_n or_o design_n yet_o god_n and_o nature_n never_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o vain_a much_o less_o so_o great_a a_o work_n as_o the_o make_n of_o a_o world_n which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a will_v comprehend_v ten_o thousand_o vanity_n or_o useless_a preparation_n in_o it_o we_o may_v therefore_o in_o the_o first_o place_n safe_o conclude_v that_o the_o new_a earth_n will_v be_v inhabit_v but_o by_o who_o will_v it_o be_v inhabit_v this_o make_v the_o second_o enquiry_n s._n peter_n answer_v this_o question_n for_o we_o and_o with_o a_o particular_a application_n to_o this_o very_a subject_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n they_o shall_v be_v inhabit_v he_o say_v by_o the_o just_a or_o the_o righteous_a his_o word_n which_o we_o cite_v before_o be_v these_o when_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n he_o add_v but_o we_o expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n by_o righteousness_n here_o it_o be_v general_o agree_v must_v be_v understand_v righteous_a person_n for_o righteousness_n can_v be_v without_o righteous_a person_n it_o can_v hang_v upon_o tree_n or_o grow_v out_o of_o the_o ground_n it_o be_v the_o endowment_n of_o reasonable_a creature_n and_o these_o righteous_a person_n be_v eminent_o such_o and_o therefore_o call_v righteousness_n in_o the_o abstract_n or_o pure_o righteous_a without_o mixture_n of_o vice_n so_o we_o have_v find_v inhabitant_n for_o the_o new_a earth_n person_n of_o a_o high_a and_o noble_a character_n like_o those_o describe_v by_o s._n peter_n 1_o ep._n 2._o 9_o a_o choose_a generation_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n a_o holy_a nation_n a_o peculiar_a people_n 27._o as_o if_o into_o that_o world_n as_o into_o s._n john_n new_a jerusalem_n nothing_o impure_a or_o unrighteous_a be_v to_o be_v admit_v these_o be_v then_o the_o happy_a and_o holy_a inhabitant_n the_o next_o enquiry_n be_v whence_o do_v they_o come_v from_o what_o offspring_n or_o from_o what_o original_a we_o note_v before_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remnant_n of_o mankind_n leave_v at_o the_o conflgration_n as_o there_o be_v at_o the_o deluge_n nor_o any_o hope_n of_o a_o restauration_n that_o way_n shall_v we_o then_o imagine_v that_o these_o new_a inhabitant_n be_v a_o colony_n waft_v over_o from_o some_o neighbour_a world_n as_o from_o the_o moon_n or_o mercury_n or_o some_o of_o the_o high_a planet_n you_o may_v imagine_v what_o you_o please_v but_o that_o seem_v to_o i_o not_o imaginary_a only_o but_o impracticable_a and_o that_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o those_o planet_n be_v person_n of_o so_o great_a accomplishment_n be_v more_o than_o i_o know_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a they_o be_v not_o the_o person_n here_o understand_v for_o these_o must_v be_v such_o as_o inhabit_v this_o earth_n before_o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n say_v the_o apostle_n sure_o to_o have_v some_o share_n and_o interest_n in_o they_o otherwise_o there_o will_v be_v no_o comfort_n in_o that_o expectation_n and_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n say_v before_o i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o the_o former_a shall_v come_v no_o more_o into_o remembrance_n but_o be_v you_o glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o ever_o in_o that_o which_o i_o create_v the_o truth_n be_v none_o can_v have_v so_o good_a pretension_n to_o this_o spot_n of_o ground_n we_o call_v the_o earth_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n see_v they_o once_o possess_v it_o and_o if_o it_o be_v restore_v again_o it_o be_v their_o propriety_n and_o inheritance_n but_o it_o be_v not_o mankind_n in_o general_a that_o must_v possess_v this_o new_a world_n but_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n according_a to_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n or_o the_o just_a according_a to_o s._n peter_n and_o especial_o those_o that_o have_v suffer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o their_o religion_n for_o this_o be_v that_o palingenesia_n as_o we_o note_v before_o that_o renovation_n or_o regeneration_n of_o all_o thing_n where_o our_o saviour_n say_v those_z that_o suffer_v loss_n for_o his_o sake_n shall_v be_v recompense_v matt._n 19_o 28_o 29._o but_o they_o must_v then_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a for_o all_o mankind_n be_v destroy_v at_o the_o conflagration_n and_o there_o be_v no_o resource_n for_o they_o any_o other_o way_n 20._o than_o by_o a_o resurrection_n it_o be_v true_a and_o s._n john_n give_v we_o a_o fair_a occasion_n to_o make_v this_o supposition_n that_o there_o will_v be_v some_o raise_v from_o the_o dead_a before_o the_o general_n day_n of_o judgement_n for_o he_o plain_o distinguish_v of_o a_o first_o and_o second_o resurrection_n and_o make_v the_o first_o to_o be_v a_o thousand_o year_n before_o the_o second_o and_o before_o the_o general_a day_n of_o judgement_n now_o if_o there_o be_v true_o and_o real_o a_o twofold_a resurrection_n as_o st._n john_n tell_v we_o and_o at_o a_o thousand_o year_n distance_n from_o one_o another_o it_o may_v be_v very_o rational_o presume_v that_o those_o that_o be_v raise_v in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n be_v those_o justice_n that_o will_v inhabit_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n or_o who_o our_o saviour_n promise_v to_o reward_v in_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o otherwise_o who_o be_v those_o justice_n that_o shall_v inhabit_v the_o new_a earth_n and_o whence_o do_v they_o come_v or_o when_o be_v that_o restauration_n which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o wherein_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v reward_v st._n john_n say_v the_o martyr_n at_o this_o first_o resurrection_n shall_v live_v again_o and_o reign_v with_o christ._n which_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reward_n promise_v by_o our_o saviour_n to_o those_o that_o suffer_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o the_o same_o person_n in_o both_o place_n and_o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o 4._o say_v st._n john_n that_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o which_o have_v not_o worship_v the_o beast_n etc._n etc._n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n these_o i_o say_v seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o person_n to_o who_o christ_n have_v before_o promise_v and_o appropriate_v a_o particular_a reward_n and_o this_o rewaâ—d_n of_o they_o or_o this_o reign_n of_o they_o be_v upon_o earth_n upon_o some_o earth_n new_a or_o old_a not_o in_o heaven_n for_o beside_o that_o we_o read_v nothing_o of_o their_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n after_o their_o resurrection_n there_o be_v several_a mark_n that_o show_v it_o must_v necessary_o be_v understand_v of_o a_o state_n upon_o earth_n for_o gog_n and_o magog_n come_v from_o the_o four_o quarter_n of_o the_o earth_n 9_o and_o besiege_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o
belove_a city_n that_o camp_n and_o that_o city_n therefore_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o fire_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n and_o devour_v they_o if_o it_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n it_o come_v upon_o the_o earth_n furthermore_o those_o person_n that_o be_v raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v priest_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n and_o to_o reign_v with_o he_o a_o thousand_o year_n 6._o now_o these_o must_v be_v the_o same_o person_n with_o the_o priest_n and_o king_n mention_v in_o the_o five_o chapter_n 1â—_n which_o be_v there_o say_v express_o to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n or_o that_o they_o shall_v reign_v upon_o earth_n it_o remain_v therefore_o only_o to_o determine_v what_o earth_n this_o be_v where_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n will_v live_v and_o reign_v it_o can_v be_v the_o present_a earth_n in_o the_o same_o state_n and_o under_o the_o same_o circumstance_n it_o be_v now_o for_o what_o happiness_n or_o privilege_n will_v that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v back_o into_o a_o mortal_a life_n under_o the_o necessity_n and_o inconvenience_n of_o sickly_a body_n and_o a_o incommodious_a world_n such_o as_o the_o present_a state_n of_o mortality_n be_v and_o must_v continue_v to_o be_v till_o some_o change_n be_v make_v in_o nature_n we_o may_v be_v sure_a therefore_o that_o a_o change_n will_v be_v make_v in_o nature_n before_o that_o time_n and_o that_o the_o state_n they_o be_v raise_v into_o and_o the_o earth_n they_o be_v to_o inhabit_v will_v be_v at_o least_o paradisiacal_a and_o consequent_o can_v be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o we_o be_v to_o expect_v after_o the_o conflagration_n from_o these_o consideration_n there_o be_v a_o great_a fairness_n to_o conclude_v both_o as_o to_o the_o character_n of_o the_o peron_n and_o of_o the_o place_n or_o state_n that_o the_o son_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n will_v be_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o reign_v there_o with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o see_v this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o peculiar_a conclusion_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o bear_v a_o great_a part_n in_o this_o last_o book_n of_o the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v deserve_v a_o more_o full_a explication_n and_o a_o more_o ample_a proof_n to_o make_v it_o out_o we_o must_v therefore_o take_v a_o great_a compass_n in_o our_o discourse_n and_o give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o that_o state_n which_o be_v usual_o call_v the_o millennium_n the_o reign_n of_o the_o saint_n a_o thousand_o year_n or_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n upon_o earth_n but_o before_o we_o enter_v upon_o this_o new_a subject_n give_v i_o leave_v to_o close_v our_o present_a argument_n about_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n with_o some_o testimony_n of_o the_o ancient_a philosopher_n to_o that_o purpose_n it_o be_v plain_a to_o i_o that_o there_o be_v among_o the_o ancient_n several_a tradition_n or_o traditionary_a conclusion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o raise_v themselves_o by_o reason_n and_o observation_n but_o receive_v they_o from_o a_o unknown_a antiquity_n a_o instance_n of_o this_o be_v the_o conflagration_n of_o the_o world_n a_o doctrine_n as_o ancient_a for_o any_o thing_n i_o know_v as_o the_o world_n itself_o at_o least_o as_o ancient_a as_o we_o have_v any_o record_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o those_o ancient_n that_o tell_v we_o of_o it_o give_v any_o argument_n to_o prove_v it_o neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n for_o they_o do_v not_o invent_v it_o themselves_o but_o receive_v it_o from_o other_o without_o proof_n by_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o tradition_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o be_v a_o ancient_a doctrine_n both_o among_o the_o greek_n and_o eastern_a philosopher_n but_o they_o show_v we_o no_o method_n how_o the_o world_n may_v be_v renew_v nor_o make_v any_o proof_n of_o its_o future_a renovation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o discovery_n which_o they_o first_o make_v but_o receive_v it_o with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n from_o their_o master_n and_o ancestor_n and_o these_o traditionary_a doctrine_n be_v all_o forerunner_n of_o that_o light_n that_o be_v to_o shine_v more_o clear_o at_o the_o open_n of_o the_o christian_a dispensation_n to_o give_v a_o more_o full_a account_n of_o the_o fate_n and_o revolution_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o moral_a the_o jew_n it_o be_v well_o know_v hold_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o a_o sabbath_n after_o six_o thousand_o year_n according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n that_o be_v currant_n among_o they_o whereof_o we_o have_v give_v a_o large_a account_n in_o the_o precedent_a book_n ch_n 5._o and_o that_o future_a state_n they_o call_v olam_n hava_n 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o st._n paul_n habitable_a earth_n to_o come_v heb._n 2._o 6._o neither_o can_v i_o easy_o believe_v that_o those_o constitution_n of_o moses_n that_o proceed_v so_o much_o upon_o a_o septenary_n or_o the_o number_n seven_o and_o have_v no_o ground_n or_o reason_n in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o that_o particular_a number_n i_o can_v easy_o believe_v i_o say_v that_o they_o be_v either_o accidental_a or_o humoursome_a without_o design_n or_o signification_n but_o that_o they_o be_v typical_a or_o representative_a of_o some_o septenary_n state_n that_o do_v eminent_o deserve_v and_o bear_v that_o character_n moses_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n make_v six_o day_n work_v and_o then_o a_o sabbath_n then_o after_o six_o year_n he_o make_v a_o sabbath-year_n and_o after_o a_o sabbath_n of_o year_n a_o year_n of_o jubilee_n levit._n 25._o all_o these_o lesser_a revolution_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o point_n at_o the_o grand_a revolution_n the_o great_a sabbath_n or_o jubilee_n after_o six_o millenaries_n which_o as_o it_o answer_v the_o type_n in_o point_n of_o time_n so_o likewise_o in_o the_o nature_n and_o content_n of_o it_o be_v a_o state_n of_o rest_n from_o all_o labour_n and_o trouble_v and_o servitude_n a_o state_n of_o joy_n and_o triumph_v and_o a_o state_n of_o renovation_n when_o thing_n be_v to_o return_v to_o their_o first_o condition_n and_o pristine_a order_n so_o much_o for_o the_o jew_n the_o heathen_a philosopher_n both_o greek_n and_o barbarian_n have_v the_o same_o doctrine_n of_o the_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n currant_n among_o they_o and_o that_o under_o several_a name_n and_o phrase_n as_o of_o the_o great_a year_n the_o restauration_n the_o mundane_a period_n and_o such_o like_a they_o suppose_v state_v and_o fix_v period_n of_o time_n upon_o expiration_n whereof_o there_o will_v always_o follow_v some_o great_a revolution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o face_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v renew_v particular_o after_o the_o conflagration_n the_o stoic_n always_o suppose_v a_o new_a world_n to_o succeed_v or_o another_o frame_n of_o nature_n to_o be_v erect_v in_o the_o room_n of_o that_o which_o be_v destroy_v and_o they_o use_v the_o same_o word_n and_o phrase_n upon_o this_o occasion_n that_o scripture_n use_v 23._o chrysippus_n call_v it_o apocatastalis_fw-la as_o st._n peter_n do_v act._n 3._o 21._o marcus_n antoninus_n in_o his_o meditation_n several_a time_n call_v it_o palingenesia_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v mat._n 19_o 28._o and_o numenius_n have_v two_o scripture-word_n prap_n resurrection_n and_o restitution_n 23._o to_o express_v this_o renovation_n of_o the_o world_n then_o as_o to_o the_o platonic_n that_o revolution_n of_o all_o thing_n have_v common_o be_v call_v the_o platonic_a year_n as_o if_o plato_n have_v be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o that_o opinion_n but_o that_o be_v a_o great_a mistake_n he_o receive_v it_o from_o the_o barbaric_a philosopher_n and_o particular_o from_o the_o egyptian_a priest_n among_o who_o he_o live_v several_a year_n to_o be_v instruct_v in_o their_o learning_n but_o i_o do_v not_o take_v plato_n neither_o to_o be_v the_o first_o that_o bring_v this_o doctrine_n into_o greece_n for_o beside_o that_o the_o sibylls_n who_o antiquity_n we_o do_v not_o well_o know_v sing_v this_o song_n of_o oâ—d_n as_o we_o see_v it_o copy_v from_o they_o by_o virgil_n in_o his_o four_o eclogue_n pythagoras_n teach_v it_o before_o plato_n and_o orpheus_n before_o they_o both_o and_o that_o be_v as_o high_a as_o the_o greek_a philosophy_n reach_v the_o barbaric_a philosopher_n be_v more_o ancient_a namely_o the_o egyptian_n persian_n chaldean_n indian_n brackmans_n and_o other_o eastern_a nation_n their_o monument_n indeed_o be_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n lose_v yet_o from_o the_o remain_v of_o they_o which_o the_o greek_n have_v transcribe_v and_o so_o preserve_v in_o their_o write_n we_o see_v plain_o they_o all_o have_v this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o
of_o the_o messiah_n to_o contemplate_v its_o glory_n to_o sing_v praise_n to_o its_o king_n and_o triumph_v over_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 68_o let_v god_n arise_v let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v let_v they_o also_o that_o hate_v he_o fly_v before_o he_o as_o smoke_n be_v drive_v away_o so_o drive_v they_o away_o as_o wax_n melt_v before_o the_o fire_n so_o let_v the_o wicked_a perish_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n but_o let_v the_o righteous_a be_v glad_a etc._n etc._n the_o plain_a ground_n he_o go_v upon_o in_o this_o psalm_n be_v the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o bring_v the_o israelite_n unto_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n 18._o but_o when_o he_o be_v once_o upon_o the_o wing_n he_o soar_v to_o a_o high_a pitch_n from_o the_o type_n to_o the_o antitype_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o messiah_n etc._n the_o ascension_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o at_o length_n to_o his_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n the_o 45th_o psalm_n be_v a_o epithalamium_n to_o christ_n and_o the_o church_n or_o to_o the_o lamb_n and_o his_o spouse_n and_o when_o that_o will_v be_v and_o in_o what_o state_n we_o may_v learn_v from_o s._n john_n apoc._n 19_o 7_o 8._o and_o ch_n 21._o 2_o 9_o namely_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o babylon_n in_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n glory_n the_o word_n and_o matter_n of_o the_o two_o prophet_n answer_v to_o one_o another_o here_o in_o this_o psalm_n there_o be_v a_o fight_n and_o victory_n celebrate_v as_o well_o as_o a_o marriage_n and_o so_o there_o be_v in_o that_o 19_o chapter_n of_o s._n john_n 6._o here_o the_o prophet_n say_v gâ—rd_v thy_o sword_n upon_o thy_o thigh_n o_o most_o mighty_a with_o thy_o glory_n and_o thy_o majesty_n and_o in_o thy_o majesty_n ride_v prosperous_o because_o of_o truth_n and_o meekness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o thy_o right_a hand_n shall_v teach_v thou_o terrible_a thing_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n be_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o the_o sceptre_n of_o thy_o kingdom_n be_v a_o right_a sceptre_n 16._o etc._n etc._n there_o s._n john_n say_v have_v describe_v a_o conqueror_n on_o a_o white_a horse_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n go_v a_o sharp_a sword_n that_o with_o it_o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o nation_n and_o he_o shall_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o he_o tread_v the_o wine-press_n of_o the_o fierceness_n and_o wrath_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o he_o have_v on_o his_o vesture_n and_o on_o his_o thigh_n a_o name_n write_v king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n this_o be_v the_o same_o glorious_a conqueror_n and_o bridegroom_n in_o both_o place_n and_o this_o victory_n be_v not_o gain_v nor_o these_o nuptial_n complete_v till_o the_o second_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o many_o other_o psalm_n there_o be_v reflection_n upon_o this_o happy_a kingdom_n and_o the_o triumph_n of_o christ_n over_o his_o enemy_n as_o psal._n 2._o psal._n 9_o psal._n 21._o and_o 24._o and_o 47._o and_o 85._o and_o 110._o and_o other_o in_o these_o and_o such_o like_a psalm_n there_o be_v lineament_n and_o colour_n of_o a_o fair_a state_n than_o any_o we_o have_v yet_o see_v upon_o earth_n not_o but_o that_o in_o their_o first_o instanâ—es_n and_o ground_n they_o may_v sometime_o respect_v the_o state_n of_o israel_n or_o the_o evangelical_n state_n but_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o prophet_n go_v further_a this_o do_v not_o terminate_v his_o sight_n his_o divine_a enthusiasm_n reach_v into_o another_o world_n a_o world_n of_o peace_n and_o justice_n and_o holiness_n of_o joy_n and_o victory_n and_o trumph_v over_o all_o the_o wicked_a and_o consequent_o such_o a_o world_n as_o neither_o we_o nor_o our_o father_n have_v yet_o see_v this_o be_v a_o account_n of_o two_o prophet_n david_n and_o isaiah_n and_o of_o what_o they_o have_v more_o open_o declare_v concern_v the_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n but_o to_o verify_v s._n peter_n word_n in_o that_o forementioned_a place_n act._n 3._o 21._o viz._n that_o all_o the_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o restauration_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o the_o second_o come_v of_o christ._n i_o say_v to_o verify_v this_o assertion_n of_o s._n peter_n we_o must_v suppose_v that_o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o restauration_n and_o future_a glory_n of_o judah_n and_o jerusalem_n they_o do_v under_o those_o type_n represent_v to_o we_o the_o glory_n and_o happiness_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ._n and_o most_o of_o the_o prophet_n in_o this_o sense_n and_o under_o these_o form_n have_v speak_v of_o this_o kingdom_n in_o foretell_v the_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o zion_n and_o happy_a day_n peace_n plenty_n and_o prosperity_n to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n most_o of_o the_o prophet_n i_o say_v from_o moses_n to_o malachy_n have_v speak_v of_o this_o restauration_n moses_n in_o the_o 30_o of_o deut._n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 9_o david_n in_o many_o of_o those_o psalm_n we_o have_v cite_v isaiah_n beside_o the_o place_n forementioned_a treat_v ample_o of_o this_o subject_n chap._n 51._o and_o in_o several_a other_o place_n 5._o so_o likewise_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n daniel_n hosea_n joel_n amos_n obadiah_n micab_n zephany_n haggai_n zachary_n malachy_n all_o these_o have_v either_o express_o or_o under_o the_o type_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o zion_n foretell_v happy_a day_n and_o a_o glorious_a triumph_n to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o see_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o st._n john_n the_o christian_a church_n be_v still_o represent_v as_o under_o persecution_n and_o distress_n till_o the_o fall_n of_o antichrist_n and_o the_o millennial_a kingdom_n 4._o it_o be_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o that_o we_o must_v expect_v the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o these_o prophecy_n the_o restauration_n that_o st._n peter_n say_v be_v speak_v of_o by_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o mystery_n which_o st._n john_n say_v apoc._n 10._o 7._o be_v declare_v by_o his_o servant_n the_o prophet_n and_o will_v be_v finish_v under_o the_o seven_o trumpet_n which_o usher_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n it_o will_v be_v too_o long_o to_o examine_v all_o these_o place_n in_o the_o prophet_n which_o you_o may_v consult_v at_o leisure_n however_o it_o can_v seem_v strange_a that_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v use_v in_o a_o typical_a or_o allegorical_a sense_n see_v we_o often_o find_v such_o application_n of_o it_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o gal._n 4._o 26._o heb._n 12._o 22._o apoc._n 3._o 12._o and_o it_o be_v very_o natural_a that_o jerusalem_n restore_v shall_v signify_v the_o same_o thing_n as_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o therefore_o that_o s._n john_n by_o his_o new_a jerusalem_n intend_v the_o same_o thing_n or_o the_o same_o state_n that_o the_o ancient_a prophet_n do_v by_o their_o restauration_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o if_o neither_o can_v be_v understand_v in_o a_o literal_a sense_n which_o i_o believe_v you_o will_v not_o contend_v for_o they_o must_v both_o be_v interpret_v of_o the_o future_a happiness_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n but_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n whole_o as_o to_o scripture_n if_o we_o make_v reflection_n upon_o all_o the_o passage_n allege_v in_o this_o and_o the_o forego_n chapter_n whether_o out_o of_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n we_o must_v at_o least_o acknowledge_v thus_o much_o that_o there_o be_v happy_a day_n at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o day_n of_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n of_o joy_n and_o triumph_n of_o external_a prosperity_n and_o internal_a sanctity_n when_o virtue_n and_o innocency_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o throne_n and_o vice_n and_o vicious_a man_n out_o of_o power_n or_o credit_n that_o there_o be_v such_o happy_a day_n prophesy_v of_o in_o scripture_n and_o promise_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whether_o you_o call_v this_o the_o reign_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o saint_n or_o by_o any_o other_o name_n it_o be_v not_o material_a at_o present_a to_o determine_v let_v the_o title_n be_v what_o you_o will_v as_o to_o the_o substance_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v a_o general_a doctrine_n of_o prophetical_a scripture_n and_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o the_o prophet_n write_v like_o the_o poet_n feign_v a_o idea_n of_o a_o romantic_a state_n that_o never_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v only_o to_o please_v their_o own_o fancy_n or_o the_o credulous_a people_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o state_n of_o heaven_n and_o eternal_a life_n that_o be_v here_o mean_v or_o intend_v for_o beside_o that_o they_o have_v little_a or_o no_o light_n concern_v those_o notion_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o prophet_n general_o in_o their_o description_n of_o this_o happiness_n either_o express_a the_o earth_n or_o at_o
and_o of_o the_o thousand_o year_n reign_n of_o christ_n do_v join_v these_o two_o as_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o common_a to_o the_o same_o person_n yet_o i_o know_v there_o be_v some_o that_o will_v distinguish_v they_o as_o thing_n of_o a_o different_a extent_n and_o also_o of_o a_o different_a nature_n they_o suppose_v the_o martyr_n only_o will_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o will_v be_v immediate_o translate_v into_o heaven_n and_o there_o pass_v their_o millennium_n in_o celestial_a glory_n while_o the_o church_n be_v still_o here_o below_o in_o her_o millennium_n such_o as_o it_o be_v a_o state_n indeed_o betâ—er_o than_o ordinary_a and_o free_a from_o persecution_n but_o obnoxious_a to_o all_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o our_o present_a mortal_a life_n and_o a_o medley_n of_o good_a and_o bad_a people_n without_o separation_n this_o be_v such_o a_o idea_n of_o the_o millennium_n as_o to_o my_o eye_n have_v neither_o beauty_n in_o it_o nor_o foundation_n in_o scripture_n that_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v not_o a_o miscellaneous_a company_n but_o a_o community_n of_o righteous_a person_n we_o have_v note_v before_o and_o that_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n will_v be_v better_o than_o it_o be_v at_o present_a but_o beside_o this_o what_o warrant_v have_v they_o for_o this_o ascension_n of_o the_o martyr_n into_o heaven_n at_o that_o time_n where_o do_v we_o read_v of_o that_o in_o scripture_n and_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o natural_a order_n but_o of_o divine_a oeconomy_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v very_o careful_a how_o we_o add_v to_o scripture_n the_o scripture_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o martyr_n apoc._n 20._o 45._o but_o not_o a_o word_n concern_v their_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n will_v that_o be_v visible_a we_o read_v of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o ascension_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o affirm_v they_o both_o we_o read_v also_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o the_o witness_n apoc._n 11._o in_o a_o figurate_a sense_n and_o in_o that_o sense_n we_o may_v assert_v they_o upon_o good_a ground_n but_o as_o to_o the_o martyr_n we_o read_v of_o their_o resurrection_n only_o without_o any_o thing_n express_v of_o imply_v about_o their_o ascension_n by_o what_o authority_n then_o shall_v we_o add_v this_o new_a notion_n to_o the_o history_n or_o scheme_n of_o the_o millennium_n the_o scripture_n on_o the_o contrary_a make_v mention_n of_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n apoc._n 21._o 2._o make_v the_o earth_n the_o theatre_n of_o all_o that_o affair_n and_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v upon_o the_o earth_n ver_fw-la 9_o and_o these_o saint_n be_v the_o same_o person_n so_o far_o as_o can_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o text_n that_o rise_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o reign_v with_o christ_n and_o be_v priest_n to_o god_n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o neither_o be_v there_o any_o distinction_n make_v that_o i_o find_v by_o s._n john_n of_o two_o sort_n of_o saint_n in_o the_o millennium_n the_o one_o in_o heaven_n and_o the_o other_o upon_o earth_n last_o the_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n ch_n 5._o 10._o though_o they_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n be_v content_a to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n now_o who_o can_v you_o suppose_v of_o a_o superior_a order_n to_o these_o four_o and_o twenty_o elder_n whether_o they_o represent_v the_o twelve_o patriarch_n and_o twelve_o apostle_n or_o whosoever_o they_o represent_v they_o be_v place_v next_o to_o he_o that_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n 1â—_n and_o they_o have_v crown_n of_o gold_n upon_o their_o head_n ch_n 4._o 4._o there_o can_v be_v no_o mark_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n great_a than_o these_o be_v and_o therefore_o see_v these_o high_a dignitary_n in_o the_o millennium_n or_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o reign_v upon_o earth_n there_o be_v no_o ground_n to_o suppose_v the_o assumption_n of_o any_o other_o into_o heaven_n upon_o that_o account_n or_o upon_o that_o occasion_n this_o be_v a_o short_a and_o general_a draught_n of_o the_o millennial_a state_n or_o future_a reign_n of_o the_o saint_n according_a to_o scripture_n wherein_o i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o rectify_v some_o mistake_n or_o misconception_n about_o it_o that_o view_v it_o in_o its_o true_a nature_n we_o may_v be_v the_o better_a able_a to_o judge_v when_o and_o where_o it_o will_v obtain_v which_o be_v the_o next_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v chap._n viii_o the_o three_o proposition_n lay_v down_o concern_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o millennium_n several_a argument_n use_v to_o prove_v that_o it_o can_v be_v till_o after_o the_o conflagration_n and_o that_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n be_v the_o true_a seat_n of_o the_o bless_a millennium_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o three_o and_o last_o head_n of_o our_o discourse_n to_o determine_v the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o the_o millennium_n and_o see_v it_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o the_o proof_n lead_v or_o follow_v the_o conclusion_n we_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o conclusion_n in_o the_o first_o place_n that_o our_o business_n may_v be_v more_o in_o view_n and_o back_o it_o with_o proof_n in_o the_o follow_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n our_o three_o and_o last_o proposition_n therefore_o be_v this_o 3_o that_o the_o bless_a millennium_n proper_o so_o call_v according_a as_o it_o be_v describe_v in_o scripture_n can_v obtain_v in_o the_o present_a earth_n nor_o under_o the_o present_a constitution_n of_o nature_n and_o providence_n but_o be_v to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n after_o the_o conflagration_n this_o proposition_n it_o may_v be_v will_v seem_v a_o paradox_n or_o singularity_n to_o many_o even_o of_o those_o that_o believe_v a_o millennium_n we_o will_v therefore_o make_v it_o the_o business_n of_o this_o chapter_n to_o state_n it_o and_o prove_v it_o by_o such_o argument_n as_o be_v manifest_o found_v in_o scripture_n and_o in_o reason_n and_o to_o prevent_v mistake_n we_o must_v premise_v this_o in_o the_o first_o place_n 〈…〉_z that_o though_o the_o bless_a millennium_n will_v not_o be_v in_o this_o earth_n yet_o we_o allow_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n here_o will_v grow_v much_o better_a than_o it_o be_v at_o present_a there_o will_v be_v a_o better_a idea_n of_o christianity_n and_o according_a to_o the_o prophecy_n a_o full_a resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n and_o a_o ascension_n into_o power_n and_o the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o city_n will_v fall_v which_o thing_n imply_v ease_n from_o persecution_n the_o conversion_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n to_o the_o reform_a faith_n and_o a_o considerable_a diminution_n of_o the_o power_n of_o antichrist_n but_o this_o still_o come_v short_a of_o the_o happiness_n and_o glory_n wherein_o the_o future_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v which_o can_v come_v to_o pass_v till_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v destroy_v with_o a_o total_a destruction_n after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n there_o be_v a_o three_o woe_n yet_o to_o come_v and_o how_o long_o that_o will_v last_v do_v not_o appear_v if_o it_o bear_v proportion_n with_o the_o precede_a woe_n it_o may_v last_v some_o hundred_o of_o year_n and_o we_o can_v imagine_v the_o millennium_n to_o begin_v till_o that_o woe_n be_v finish_v as_o neither_o till_o the_o vial_n be_v pour_v out_o in_o the_o 15_o chap._n which_o can_v be_v all_o pour_v out_o till_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o witness_n those_o vial_n be_v the_o last_o plague_n that_o complete_a the_o destruction_n of_o antichrist_n wherefore_o allow_v that_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o the_o witness_n will_v be_v advance_v into_o a_o better_a condition_n yet_o that_o condition_n can_v be_v the_o millennial_a state_n where_o the_o beast_n be_v utter_o destroy_v and_o satan_n bind_v and_o cast_v into_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n this_o be_v premise_v let_v we_o now_o examine_v what_o ground_n there_o be_v for_o the_o translation_n of_o that_o bless_a state_n into_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n see_v that_o thought_n it_o may_v be_v to_o many_o person_n will_v appear_v new_a and_o extraordinary_a in_o the_o first_o place_n we_o suppose_v it_o out_o of_o dispute_n that_o there_o will_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n after_o the_o conflagration_n this_o be_v our_o first_o proposition_n and_o we_o depend_v upon_o it_o as_o sufficient_o prove_v both_o from_o scripture_n and_o antiquity_n this_o be_v admit_v how_o will_v you_o stock_n this_o new_a earth_n what_o use_n will_v you_o put_v it_o to_o it_o will_v be_v a_o much_o noble_a earth_n and_o better_o build_v than_o the_o present_a and_o it_o be_v pity_n it_o shall_v only_o float_v
and_o power_n in_o the_o create_v world_n this_o have_v a_o vast_a extent_n and_o variety_n and_o will_v be_v sufficient_a to_o entertain_v their_o time_n in_o that_o happy_a state_n much_o long_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o you_o will_v easy_o grant_v if_o you_o allow_v i_o but_o to_o point_n at_o the_o several_a head_n of_o those_o speculation_n the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o create_a world_n divide_v itself_o into_o three_o part_n that_o of_o the_o intellectual_a world_n that_o of_o the_o corporal_n and_o the_o government_n and_o administration_n of_o both_o which_o be_v usual_o call_v providence_n these_o three_o draw_v into_o one_o thought_n with_o the_o reason_n and_o proportion_n that_o result_v from_o they_o compose_v that_o grand_a idea_n which_o be_v the_o treasury_n and_o comprehension_n of_o all_o knowledge_n whereof_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o large_o in_o the_o last_o chapter_n of_o the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o theory_n under_o the_o name_n of_o the_o mundane_a idea_n but_o at_o present_a we_o shall_v only_o mention_v such_o particular_n as_o may_v be_v think_v proper_a subject_n for_o the_o meditation_n and_o inquiry_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v enjoy_v that_o happy_a state_n which_o we_o now_o treat_v of_o as_o to_o the_o intellectual_a world_n except_v our_o own_o soul_n we_o know_v little_a in_o this_o region_n of_o darkness_n where_o we_o be_v at_o present_a more_o than_o bare_a name_n we_o hear_v of_o angel_n and_o archangel_n of_o cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n of_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o throne_n and_o dominion_n we_o hear_v the_o sound_n of_o these_o word_n with_o admiration_n but_o we_o know_v little_a of_o their_o nature_n wherein_o their_o general_a notion_n and_o wherein_o their_o distinction_n consist_v what_o peculiar_a excellency_n they_o have_v what_o office_n and_o employment_n of_o all_o this_o we_o be_v ignorant_a only_o in_o general_n we_o can_v but_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v more_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o intellectual_a being_n betwixt_o we_o and_o the_o almighty_a than_o there_o be_v kind_n or_o species_n of_o live_a creature_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n betwixt_o man_n their_o lord_n and_o master_n and_o the_o least_o worm_n that_o creep_v upon_o the_o ground_n nay_o than_o there_o be_v star_n in_o heaven_n or_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n for_o there_o be_v a_o infinite_a distance_n and_o interval_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n almighty_a and_o all_o that_o be_v fill_v with_o create_a being_n of_o different_a degree_n of_o perfection_n still_o approach_v near_o and_o near_o to_o their_o maker_n and_o when_o this_o invisible_a world_n shall_v be_v open_v to_o we_o when_o the_o curtain_n be_v draw_v and_o the_o celestial_a hierarchy_n set_v in_o order_n before_o our_o eye_n we_o shall_v despise_v ourselves_o and_o all_o the_o petty_a glory_n of_o a_o mortal_a life_n as_o the_o dirt_n under_o our_o foot_n as_o to_o the_o corporeal_a universe_n we_o have_v some_o share_n already_o in_o the_o contemplation_n and_o knowledge_n of_o that_o though_o little_a in_o comparison_n of_o what_o will_v be_v then_o discover_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o heaven_n fix_a star_n planet_n and_o comet_n both_o as_o to_o their_o matter_n motion_n and_o form_n will_v be_v then_o clear_o demonstrate_v and_o what_o be_v mystery_n to_o we_o now_o will_v become_v matter_n of_o ordinary_a conversation_n we_o shall_v be_v better_o acquaint_v with_o our_o neighbour_a world_n and_o make_v new_a discovery_n as_o to_o the_o state_n of_o their_o affair_n the_o sun_n especial_o the_o great_a monarch_n of_o the_o planetary_a world_n who_o dominion_n reach_v from_o pole_n to_o pole_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v under_o the_o whole_a heaven_n who_o send_v his_o bright_a messenger_n every_o day_n through_o all_o the_o region_n of_o his_o vast_a empire_n throw_v his_o beam_n of_o light_n round_o about_o he_o swift_a and_o further_o than_o a_o thought_n can_v follow_v this_o noble_a creature_n i_o say_v will_v make_v a_o good_a part_n of_o their_o study_n in_o the_o succeed_a world_n eudoxus_n the_o philosopher_n wish_v he_o may_v die_v like_o phaeton_n in_o approach_v too_o near_o to_o the_o sun_n provide_v he_o can_v fly_v so_o near_o it_o and_o endure_v it_o so_o long_o till_o he_o have_v discover_v its_o beauty_n and_o perfection_n who_o can_v blame_v his_o curiosity_n who_o will_v not_o venture_v far_o to_o see_v the_o court_n of_o so_o great_a a_o prince_n who_o have_v more_o world_n under_o his_o command_n than_o the_o emperor_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v province_n or_o principality_n neither_o do_v he_o make_v his_o subject_n slave_n to_o his_o pleasure_n or_o tributary_n to_o serve_v and_o supply_v his_o want_n on_o the_o contrary_a they_o live_v upon_o he_o he_o nourish_v and_o preserve_v they_o give_v they_o fruit_n every_o year_n corn_n and_o wine_n and_o all_o the_o comfort_n of_o life_n this_o glorious_a body_n which_o now_o we_o can_v only_o gaze_v upon_o and_o admire_v will_v be_v then_o better_o understand_v a_o mass_n of_o light_n and_o flame_n and_o ethereal_a matter_n ten_o thousand_o time_n big_a than_o this_o earth_n enlighten_v and_o enliven_a a_o orb_n that_o exceed_v the_o bulk_n of_o our_o globe_n as_o much_o as_o that_o do_v the_o least_o sand_n upon_o the_o seashore_n may_v reasonable_o be_v presume_v to_o have_v some_o great_a be_v at_o the_o centre_n of_o it_o but_o what_o that_o be_v we_o must_v leave_v to_o the_o inquiry_n of_o another_o life_n the_o theory_n of_o the_o earth_n will_v be_v a_o common_a lession_n there_o carry_v through_o all_o its_o vicissitude_n and_o period_n from_o first_o to_o last_o till_o its_o entire_a revolution_n be_v accomplish_v i_o tell_v you_o in_o the_o preface_n the_o revolution_n of_o world_n be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a speculation_n that_o we_o be_v capable_a of_o in_o this_o life_n and_o this_o little_a world_n where_o we_o be_v will_v be_v the_o first_o and_o easy_a instance_n of_o it_o see_v we_o have_v record_n historical_a or_o prophetical_a that_o reach_n from_o the_o chaos_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n which_o course_n of_o time_n make_v up_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o circle_n or_o revolution_n and_o as_o what_o be_v before_o the_o chaos_n be_v but_o in_o my_o opinion_n the_o first_o remove_v from_o a_o fix_a star_n so_o what_o be_v after_o the_o thousand_o year_n renovation_n be_v but_o the_o last_o step_n to_o it_o again_o the_o theory_n of_o humane_a nature_n be_v also_o a_o useful_a and_o necessary_a speculation_n and_o will_v be_v carry_v on_o to_o perfection_n in_o that_o state_n have_v fix_v the_o true_a distinction_n betwixt_o matter_n and_o spirit_n betwixt_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o body_n and_o the_o true_a nature_n and_o law_n of_o their_o union_n the_o original_a contract_n and_o the_o term_n ratify_v by_o providence_n at_o their_o first_o conjunction_n it_o will_v not_o be_v hard_a to_o discover_v the_o spring_n of_o action_n and_o passion_n how_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o our_o body_n act_n in_o dependence_n one_o upon_o another_o what_o be_v the_o primary_n difference_n of_o genius_n and_o complexion_n and_o how_o our_o intellectual_n or_o moral_n depend_v upon_o they_o what_o be_v the_o root_n of_o fatality_n and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v by_o these_o light_n they_o will_v see_v into_o their_o own_o and_o every_o man_n breast_n and_o trace_v the_o footstep_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n in_o that_o strange_a composition_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n this_o indeed_o be_v a_o mix_a speculation_n as_o most_o other_o be_v and_o take_v in_o something_o of_o both_o world_n intellectual_a and_o corporeal_a and_o may_v also_o belong_v in_o part_n to_o the_o three_o head_n we_o mention_v providence_n but_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o distinguish_v these_o head_n so_o nice_o provide_v we_o take_v in_o under_o some_o or_o other_o of_o they_o what_o may_v be_v think_v best_a to_o deserve_v our_o knowledge_n now_o or_o in_o another_o world_n as_o to_o providence_n what_o we_o intend_v chief_o by_o it_o here_o be_v the_o general_a oeconomy_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o what_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o in_o scripture_n concern_v god_n angel_n and_o mankind_n these_o revelation_n as_o most_o in_o sacred_a writ_n be_v short_a and_o incomplete_a as_o be_v design_v for_o practice_n more_o than_o for_o speculation_n or_o to_o awaken_v and_o excite_v our_o thought_n rather_o than_o to_o satisfy_v they_o according_o we_o read_v in_o scripture_n of_o a_o triune_n deity_n of_o god_n make_v flesh_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o virgin_n barbarous_o crucify_v by_o the_o jew_n descend_v into_o hell_n rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a visible_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o
and_o so_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n without_o distinction_n of_o first_o or_o second_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v from_o that_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o come_v of_o our_o saviour_n so_o neither_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o resurrection_n and_o see_v there_o be_v one_o place_n of_o scripture_n that_o speak_v distinct_o of_o two_o resurrection_n namely_o the_o 20_o chap._n of_o the_o apocalypse_n that_o be_v to_o we_o a_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o assert_v two_o as_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n in_o one_o evangelist_n that_o be_v not_o in_o another_o yet_o we_o think_v they_o authentic_a if_o they_o be_v but_o in_o one_o there_o be_v also_o some_o thing_n in_o daniel_n concern_v the_o messiah_n and_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n that_o be_v not_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o we_o look_v upon_o his_o single_a testimony_n as_o good_a authority_n s._n john_n write_v the_o last_o of_o all_o the_o apostle_n and_o as_o the_o whole_a series_n of_o his_o prophecy_n be_v new_a reach_v through_o the_o late_a time_n to_o the_o consummation_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o we_o can_v wonder_v if_o he_o have_v something_o more_o particular_a reveal_v to_o he_o concern_v the_o resurrection_n that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o in_o general_a be_v distinguish_v now_o into_o first_o and_o second_o or_o particular_a and_o universal_a mede_n in_o this_o last_o prophet_n some_o think_v s._n paul_n mean_v no_o less_o when_o he_o make_v a_o order_n in_o the_o resurrection_n some_o rise_v soon_o some_o late_a 1_o cor._n 15._o 23_o 24._o 1_o thess._n 4._o 14_o 15_o etc._n etc._n but_o whether_o that_o be_v so_o or_o no_o s._n john_n may_v have_v a_o more_o distinct_a revelation_n concern_v it_o than_o s._n paul_n have_v or_o any_o one_o before_o he_o after_o these_o objection_n a_o great_a many_o query_n and_o difficulty_n may_v be_v propose_v relate_v to_o the_o millennium_n but_o that_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o be_v find_v in_o all_o other_o matter_n remote_a from_o our_o knowledge_n who_o can_v answer_v all_o the_o query_n that_o may_v be_v make_v concern_v heaven_n or_o hell_n or_o paradise_n when_o we_o know_v a_o thing_n as_o to_o the_o substance_n we_o be_v not_o to_o let_v go_v our_o hold_n though_o there_o remain_v some_o difficulty_n unresolved_a otherwise_o we_o shall_v be_v eternal_o sceptical_a in_o most_o matter_n of_o knowledge_n therefore_o though_o we_o can_v for_o example_n give_v a_o full_a account_n of_o the_o distinction_n of_o habitation_n and_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o future_a earth_n or_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o first_o resurrection_n whether_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o degree_n and_o successive_o or_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n rise_v at_o once_o and_o continue_v throughout_o the_o whole_a millennium_n i_o say_v though_o we_o can_v give_v a_o distinct_a account_n of_o these_o or_o such_o like_a particular_n we_o ought_v not_o therefore_o to_o deny_v or_o doubt_v whether_o there_o will_v be_v a_o new_a earth_n or_o a_o first_o resurrection_n for_o the_o revelation_n go_v clear_o so_o far_o and_o the_o obscurity_n be_v only_o in_o the_o consequence_n and_o dependence_n of_o it_o which_o providence_n think_v fit_a without_o further_a light_n to_o leave_v to_o our_o search_n and_o disquisition_n scripture_n mention_n one_o thing_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o millennium_n which_o be_v a_o common_a difficulty_n to_o all_o and_o every_o one_o must_v contribute_v their_o best_a thought_n and_o conjecture_n towards_o the_o solution_n of_o it_o it_o be_v the_o strange_a doctrine_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n 9_o which_o be_v to_o rise_v up_o in_o rebellion_n against_o the_o saint_n and_o besiege_v the_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o holy_a camp_n and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v upon_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n when_o satan_n be_v loosen_v for_o no_o soon_o will_v his_o chain_n be_v knock_v off_o but_o he_o will_v put_v himself_o in_o the_o head_n of_o this_o army_n of_o giant_n or_o son_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o attack_v heaven_n and_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a but_o with_o ill_a success_n for_o there_o will_v come_v down_o fire_n and_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n and_o consume_v they_o this_o methinks_v have_v a_o great_a affinity_n with_o the_o history_n of_o the_o giant_n rebel_a and_o assault_a heaven_n and_o strike_v down_o by_o thunderbolt_n but_o that_o of_o set_v mountain_n upon_o mountain_n or_o toss_v they_o into_o the_o sky_n that_o be_v the_o poetical_a part_n and_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v to_o find_v it_o in_o the_o prophecy_n the_o poet_n tell_v their_o fable_n as_o of_o a_o thing_n past_a and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o fable_n but_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o of_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v and_o so_o it_o will_v be_v a_o reality_n but_o how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v and_o explain_v every_o one_o have_v the_o liberty_n to_o make_v the_o best_a judgement_n he_o can_v ezekiel_n mention_n gog_n and_o magog_n 39_o which_o i_o take_v to_o be_v only_a type_n and_o shadow_n of_o these_o which_o we_o be_v now_o speak_v of_o and_o not_o yet_o exemplify_v no_o more_o than_o his_o temple_n and_o see_v this_o people_n be_v to_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o millennium_n and_o in_o the_o same_o earth_n with_o it_o we_o must_v according_a to_o our_o hypothesis_n plant_v they_o in_o the_o future_a earth_n and_o therefore_o all_o former_a conjecture_n about_o the_o turk_n or_o scythian_n or_o other_o barbarian_n be_v out_o of_o door_n with_o we_o see_v the_o scene_n of_o this_o action_n do_v not_o lie_v in_o the_o present_a earth_n they_o be_v also_o represent_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o a_o people_n distinct_a and_o separate_a from_o the_o saint_n not_o in_o their_o manner_n only_o but_o also_o in_o their_o seat_n and_o habitation_n 9_o for_o they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v up_o from_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o breadth_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o there_o to_o besiege_v the_o camp_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o belove_a city_n this_o make_v it_o seem_v probable_a to_o i_o that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o double_a race_n of_o mankind_n in_o that_o future_a earth_n very_o different_a one_o from_o another_o both_o as_o to_o their_o temper_n and_o disposition_n and_o as_o to_o their_o origine_fw-la the_o one_o bear_v from_o heaven_n son_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o resurrection_n who_o be_v the_o true_a saint_n and_o heir_n of_o the_o millennium_n the_o other_o bear_v of_o the_o earth_n son_n of_o the_o earth_n generate_v from_o the_o slime_n of_o the_o ground_n and_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o brute_n creature_n be_v at_o first_o this_o second_o progeny_n or_o generation_n of_o man_n in_o the_o future_a earth_n i_o understand_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o prophet_n under_o these_o borrow_a or_o feign_a name_n of_o gog_n and_o magog_n and_o this_o earthborn_a race_n increase_a and_o multiply_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n by_o carnal_a propagation_n after_o a_o thousand_o year_n grow_v numerous_a as_o the_o sand_n by_o the_o sea_n and_o thereupon_o make_v a_o irruption_n or_o inundation_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o the_o habitation_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o the_o barbarous_a nation_n do_v former_o upon_o christendom_n or_o as_o the_o giant_n be_v say_v to_o have_v make_v war_n against_o the_o go_n but_o they_o be_v soon_o confound_v in_o their_o impious_a and_o sacrilegious_a design_n be_v strike_v and_o consume_v by_o fire_n from_o heaven_n some_o will_v think_v it_o may_v be_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o double_a race_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o first_o world_n also_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v say_v gen._n 6._o when_o man_n begin_v to_o multiply_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o daughter_n of_o men_n that_o they_o be_v fair_a and_o they_o take_v they_o wife_n of_o all_o that_o they_o like_v and_o it_o be_v add_v present_o ver_fw-la 4._o there_o be_v giant_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o those_o day_n and_o also_o after_o that_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n come_v in_o unto_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n and_o they_o bare_a child_n to_o they_o the_o same_o become_v mighty_a man_n which_o be_v of_o old_a man_n of_o renown_n here_o seem_v to_o be_v two_o or_o three_o order_n or_o raze_n in_o this_o ante-diluvian_a world_n the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o son_n and_o daughter_n of_o adam_n and_o a_o three_o sort_n arise_v from_o the_o mixture_n and_o copulation_n of_o these_o which_o be_v call_v mighty_a man_n of_o old_a or_o hero_n beside_o here_o be_v giant_n mention_v and_o to_o which_o
with_o the_o hypothesis_n as_o to_o the_o present_a form_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o call_v all_o nature_n to_o witness_v for_o we_o the_o rock_n and_o the_o mountain_n the_o hill_n and_o the_o valley_n the_o deep_a and_o wide_a sea_n and_o the_o cavern_n of_o the_o ground_n let_v these_o speak_v and_o tell_v their_o origine_fw-la how_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n come_v to_o be_v thus_o tear_v and_o mangle_a if_o this_o strange_a and_o irregular_a structure_n be_v not_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o ruin_n and_o of_o such_o a_o ruin_n as_o be_v universal_a over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a globe_n but_o we_o have_v give_v such_o a_o full_a explication_n of_o this_o in_o the_o first_o part_n of_o the_o theory_n from_o chapt._n the_o 9th_o to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o treatise_n that_o we_o dare_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o any_o that_o read_v those_o four_o chapter_n to_o determine_v if_o the_o hypothesis_n do_v not_o answer_v all_o those_o phaenomena_n easy_o and_o adequate_o the_o next_o phaenomenon_n to_o be_v consider_v be_v the_o deluge_n with_o its_o adjunct_n this_o also_o be_v full_o explain_v by_o our_o hypothesis_n in_o the_o 2d_o 3d._n and_o 6_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o book_n where_o it_o be_v show_v that_o the_o moysaicall_a deluge_n that_o be_v a_o universal_a inundation_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n above_o the_o top_n of_o the_o high_a mountain_n make_v by_o a_o break_v open_a of_o the_o great_a abyss_n for_o thus_o far_o moses_n lead_v we_o be_v full_o explain_v by_o this_o hypothesis_n and_o can_v be_v conceive_v in_o any_o other_o method_n hitherto_o propose_v there_o be_v no_o source_n or_o store_n of_o water_n sufficient_a for_o such_o a_o effect_n that_o may_v be_v draw_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o draw_v off_o again_o but_o by_o suppose_v such_o a_o abyss_n and_o such_o a_o disruption_n of_o it_o as_o the_o theory_n represent_v last_o as_o to_o the_o phaenomena_n of_o paradise_n and_o the_o ante-diluvian_a world_n we_o have_v set_v they_o down_o in_o order_n in_o the_o 2d_o book_n and_o apply_v to_o each_o of_o they_o its_o proper_a explication_n from_o the_o same_o hypothesis_n we_o have_v also_o give_v a_o account_n of_o that_o character_n which_o antiquity_n always_o assign_v to_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o golden_a age_n as_o they_o call_v it_o namely_o equality_n of_o season_n throughout_o the_o year_n or_o a_o perpetual_a equinox_n we_o have_v also_o take_v in_o all_o the_o adjunct_n or_o concomitant_n of_o these_o state_n as_o they_o be_v mention_v in_o scripture_n the_o longevity_n of_o the_o antediluvians_a and_o the_o declension_n of_o their_o age_n by_o degree_n after_o the_o flood_n as_o also_o that_o wonderful_a phaenomenon_n the_o rainbow_n which_o appear_v to_o noah_n for_o a_o sign_n that_o the_o earth_n shall_v never_o undergo_v a_o second_o deluge_n 5._o and_o we_o have_v show_v wherein_o the_o force_n and_o propriety_n of_o that_o sign_n consist_v for_o confirm_v noah_n faith_n in_o the_o promise_n and_o in_o the_o divine_a veracity_n thus_o far_o we_o have_v explain_v the_o past_a phaenomena_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n the_o rest_n be_v futurity_n which_o still_o lie_v hide_v in_o their_o cause_n and_o we_o can_v proper_o prove_v a_o theory_n from_o effect_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o be_v but_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v foretell_v in_o scripture_n both_o as_o to_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n in_o prosecution_n of_o the_o same_o principle_n we_o have_v aunt_n date_v their_o birth_n and_o show_v how_o they_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v we_o may_v therefore_o i_o think_v reasonable_o conclude_v that_o this_o theory_n have_v perform_v its_o task_n and_o answer_v its_o title_n have_v give_v a_o account_n of_o all_o the_o general_a change_n of_o the_o natural_a world_n as_o far_o as_o either_o sacred_a history_n look_v backward_o or_o sacred_a prophecy_n look_v forward_o so_o far_o as_o the_o one_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v pass_v in_o nature_n and_o the_o other_o what_o be_v to_o come_v and_o if_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o but_o a_o appearance_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o fatality_n upon_o we_o to_o be_v deceive_v so_o much_o for_o natural_a evidence_n from_o the_o cause_n or_o effect_n we_o now_o proceed_v to_o scripture_n which_o will_v make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o this_o review_n the_o sacred_a basis_n upon_o which_o the_o whole_a theory_n stand_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n deliver_v in_o his_o second_o epistle_n and_o three_o chapter_n concern_v the_o triple_a order_n and_o succession_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a extent_n of_o our_o theory_n which_o indeed_o be_v but_o a_o large_a commentary_n upon_o s._n peter_n text._n the_o apostle_n set_v out_o a_o threefold_a state_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o earth_n with_o some_o general_a property_n of_o each_o take_v from_o their_o different_a constitution_n and_o different_a fate_n the_o theory_n take_v the_o same_o threefold_a state_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o explain_v more_o particular_o wherein_o their_o different_a constitution_n consist_v and_o how_o under_o the_o conduct_n of_o providence_n their_o different_a fate_n depend_v upon_o it_o let_v we_o set_v down_o the_o apostle_n word_n with_o the_o occasion_n of_o they_o and_o their_o plain_a sense_n according_a to_o the_o most_o easy_a and_o natural_a explication_n ver._n 3._o know_v this_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o day_n scoffer_n 3._o walk_v after_o their_o own_o lust_n 4._o and_o say_v where_o be_v the_o promise_n of_o his_o come_n for_o since_o the_o father_n fall_v asleep_a all_o thing_n continue_v as_o they_o be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o creation_n 5._o for_o this_o they_o willing_o be_v ignorant_a of_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o heaven_n be_v of_o old_a and_o the_o earth_n consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n 6._o whereby_o the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v be_v overflow_v with_o water_n perish_v 7._o but_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o by_o the_o sâ—me_a word_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n against_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n and_o perdition_n of_o ungodly_a man_n 10._o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n in_o the_o which_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o great_a noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n the_o earth_n also_o and_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o 13._o nevertheless_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o whole_a discourse_n so_o far_o as_o relate_v to_o our_o subject_n s_o peter_n you_o see_v have_v meet_v with_o some_o that_o scoff_v at_o the_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o come_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o they_o be_v man_n it_o seem_v that_o pretend_v to_o philosophy_n and_o argument_n and_o they_o use_v this_o argument_n for_o their_o opinion_n see_v there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n in_o nature_n or_o in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o this_o time_n why_o shall_v we_o think_v there_o will_v be_v any_o change_n for_o the_o future_a the_o apostle_n answer_v to_o this_o that_o they_o willing_o forget_v or_o be_v ignorant_a that_o there_o be_v heaven_n of_o old_a and_o a_o earth_n so_o and_o so_o constitute_v consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n by_o reason_n whereof_o that_o world_n or_o those_o heaven_n and_o that_o earth_n perish_v in_o a_o deluge_n of_o water_n but_o say_v he_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o be_v of_o another_o constitution_n fit_v and_o reserve_v to_o another_o fate_n namely_o to_o perish_v by_o fire_n and_o after_o these_o be_v perish_v there_o will_v be_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o god_n promise_n this_o be_v a_o easy_a paraphrase_n and_o the_o plain_a and_o genuine_a sense_n of_o the_o apostle_n discourse_n and_o no_o body_n i_o think_v will_v ever_o look_v after_o any_o other_o sense_n if_o this_o do_v not_o carry_v they_o out_o of_o their_o usual_a road_n and_o point_n to_o conclusion_n which_o they_o do_v not_o fancy_n this_o sense_n you_o see_v hit_v the_o objection_n direct_o or_o the_o cavil_v which_o these_o scoffer_n make_v and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o vain_o pretend_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o change_n in_o the_o world_n since_o the_o beginning_n for_o there_o be_v one_o sort_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o another_o sort_n now_o the_o first_o have_v be_v destroy_v at_o the_o deluge_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n argument_n stand_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o there_o
sense_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n if_o one_o meet_v with_o this_o sentence_n water_n in_o a_o greek_a author_n who_o will_v ever_o render_v it_o stand_v in_o the_o water_n and_o out_o of_o the_o water_n nor_o do_v i_o know_v any_o latin_a translator_n that_o have_v venture_v to_o render_v they_o in_o that_o sense_n nor_o any_o latin_a father_n st._n austin_n and_o st._n jerome_n i_o be_o sure_a do_v not_o but_o consistens_fw-la ex_fw-la aquâ_fw-la or_o de_fw-fr aquâ_fw-la &_o per_fw-la aquam_fw-la for_o that_o late_a phrase_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v not_o with_o so_o good_a propriety_n signify_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o water_n as_o to_o consist_v or_o subsist_v by_o water_n or_o by_o the_o help_n of_o water_n tanquam_fw-la per_fw-la causam_fw-la sustinentem_fw-la as_o st._n austin_n and_o jerome_n render_v it_o neither_o do_v that_o instance_n they_o give_v from_o 1_o pet._n 3._o 20._o prove_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o ark_n be_v sustain_v by_o the_o water_n and_o the_o english_a do_v render_v it_o according_o the_o translation_n be_v thus_o rectify_v you_o see_v the_o aunt_n diluvian_n heaven_n and_o earth_n consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n which_o make_v way_n for_o a_o second_o observation_n to_o prove_v our_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n for_o if_o you_o admit_v no_o diversity_n betwixt_o those_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o present_a show_v we_o pray_v how_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n consist_v of_o water_n and_o by_o water_n what_o watery_a constitution_n have_v they_o the_o apostle_n imply_v rather_o that_o the_o now_o heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v a_o fiery_a constitution_n we_o have_v now_o meteor_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o the_o air_n wind_n hail_n snow_n lightning_n thunder_z and_o all_o thing_n engender_v of_o fiery_a exhalation_n 233._o â—as_v well_o as_o we_o have_v rain_n but_o according_a to_o our_o theory_n the_o antediluvian_a heaven_n of_o all_o these_o meteor_n have_v none_o but_o dew_n and_o vapour_n or_o watery_a meteor_n only_o and_o therefore_o may_v very_o apt_o be_v say_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o be_v constitute_v of_o water_n or_o to_o have_v a_o watery_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v by_o water_n because_o it_o be_v build_v upon_o it_o and_o at_o first_o be_v sustain_v by_o it_o and_o when_o such_o a_o key_n as_o this_o be_v put_v into_o our_o hand_n that_o do_v so_o easy_o unlock_v this_o hard_a passage_n and_o make_v it_o intelligible_a according_a to_o the_o just_a force_n of_o the_o word_n why_o shall_v we_o pertinacious_o adhere_v to_o a_o interpretation_n that_o neither_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n interpretation_n nor_o make_v any_o sense_n that_o be_v considerable_a three_o if_o the_o apostle_n have_v make_v the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o same_o with_o the_o present_a his_o apodosis_n in_o the_o seven_o verse_n shall_v not_o have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n i_o say_v it_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v by_o way_n of_o antithesis_fw-la but_o of_o identity_n or_o continuation_n and_o the_o same_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v keep_v in_o store_n reserve_v unto_o fire_n etc._n etc._n according_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n speak_v thus_o as_o to_o the_o logos_fw-la or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n verse_n 7._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n where_o the_o thing_n be_v the_o same_o he_o express_v it_o as_o the_o same_o and_o if_o it_o have_v be_v the_o same_o heaven_n and_o earth_n as_o well_o as_o the_o same_o word_n of_o god_n why_o shall_v he_o use_v a_o mark_n of_o opposition_n for_o the_o one_o and_o of_o identity_n for_o the_o other_o to_o this_o i_o do_v not_o see_v what_o can_v be_v fair_o answer_v four_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v different_a from_o the_o present_a because_o as_o the_o apostle_n intimate_v they_o be_v such_o and_o so_o constitute_v as_o make_v they_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o deluge_n whereas_o we_o be_v of_o such_o a_o form_n 2._o as_o make_v they_o incapable_a of_o a_o deluge_n and_o obnoxious_a to_o a_o conflagration_n the_o just_a contrary_a fate_n if_o you_o say_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o natural_a tendency_n or_o disposition_n in_o either_o world_n to_o their_o respective_a fate_n but_o the_o first_o might_n as_o well_o have_v perish_v by_o fire_n as_o water_n and_o this_o by_o water_n as_o by_o fire_n you_o unhinge_v all_o nature_n and_o natural_a providence_n in_o that_o method_n and_o contradict_v one_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o discourse_n his_o first_o scope_n be_v to_o assert_v and_o mind_n they_o of_o that_o diversity_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o ancient_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o present_a and_o from_o that_o to_o prove_v against_o those_o scoffer_n that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o change_n and_o revolution_n in_o nature_n and_o his_o second_o scope_n seem_v to_o be_v this_o to_o show_v that_o diversity_n to_o be_v such_o as_o under_o the_o divine_a conduct_n lead_v to_o a_o different_a fate_n and_o expose_v that_o world_n to_o a_o deluge_n for_o when_o he_o have_v describe_v the_o constitution_n of_o the_o first_o heaven_n and_o earth_n he_o subjoin_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quià _fw-la talis_fw-la erat_fw-la say_v grotius_n qualem_fw-la diximus_fw-la constitutio_fw-la &_o terrae_fw-la &_o coeli_fw-la where_o by_o the_o then_o world_n perish_v in_o a_o flood_n of_o water_n this_o whereby_o note_v some_o kind_n of_o causal_a dependence_n and_o must_v relate_v to_o some_o mean_n or_o condition_n precedent_n it_o can_v relate_v to_o logos_fw-la or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n grammar_n will_v not_o permit_v that_o therefore_o it_o must_v relate_v to_o the_o state_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n immediate_o premise_v and_o to_o what_o purpose_n indeed_o shall_v he_o premise_v the_o description_n of_o those_o heaven_n and_o earth_n if_o it_o be_v not_o to_o lay_v a_o ground_n for_o this_o inference_n have_v give_v these_o reason_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o interpretation_n in_o the_o last_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v s._n augustine_n judgement_n and_o his_o sense_n upon_o this_o place_n as_o to_o the_o point_n in_o question_n as_o also_o the_o reflection_n that_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v make_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n of_o s._n peter_n didymus_n alexandrinus_n who_o be_v for_o some_o time_n s._n ierome_n master_n make_v such_o a_o severe_a reflection_n upon_o it_o that_o he_o say_v this_o epistle_n be_v corrupt_v and_o shall_v not_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o canon_n because_o it_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o triple_a or_o triform_a world_n in_o this_o three_o chapter_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o his_o enarr_n in_o epist._n canonicas_fw-la now_o this_o threefold_a world_n be_v first_o that_o in_o the_o 6_o ver_fw-la the_o world_n that_o then_o be_v in_o the_o seven_o ver_fw-la the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v now_o and_o in_o the_o 13_o ver_fw-la we_o expect_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o fair_a account_n that_o s._n peter_n teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o a_o triple_a world_n and_o i_o quote_v this_o testimony_n to_o show_v what_o s._n peter_n word_n do_v natural_o import_v even_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o one_o that_o be_v not_o of_o his_o mind_n and_o a_o man_n be_v not_o prone_a to_o make_v a_o exposition_n against_o his_o own_o opinion_n unless_o he_o think_v the_o word_n very_o pregnant_a and_o express_a but_o s._n austin_n own_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n and_o of_o this_o doctrine_n as_o derive_v from_o it_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o text_n of_o s._n peter_n in_o several_a part_n of_o his_o work_n we_o have_v note_v three_o or_o four_o place_n already_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o we_o may_v further_o take_v notice_n of_o several_a passage_n in_o his_o treatise_n the_o civ_o dei_fw-la which_o confirm_v our_o exposition_n in_o his_o 20_o book_n ch_n 24._o he_o dispute_v against_o porphyry_n who_o have_v the_o same_o principle_n with_o these_o eternalist_n in_o the_o text_n or_o if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v they_o incorruptarians_n and_o think_v the_o world_n never_o have_v nor_o ever_o will_v undergo_v any_o change_n especial_o as_o to_o the_o heaven_n s._n austin_n can_v not_o urge_v porphyry_n with_o the_o authority_n of_o s._n peter_n for_o he_o have_v no_o veneration_n for_o the_o christian_a oracle_n but_o it_o seem_v he_o have_v some_o for_o the_o jewish_a and_o argue_v against_o he_o upon_o that_o text_n in_o the_o psalm_n coeli_fw-la peribunt_fw-la he_o show_v upon_o occasion_n how_o he_o understand_v s._n peter_n destruction_n of_o the_o old_a world_n legitur_fw-la coelum_fw-la &_o terra_fw-la
face_n of_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o many_o other_o transcriber_n of_o antiquity_n have_v record_v this_o tradition_n concern_v a_o difference_n gradual_a or_o specifical_a both_o in_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n gloss._n ordin_n gen._n 9_o de_fw-la iride_fw-la lyran._n ibid._n hist._n scholast_n c._n 35._o rab._n maurus_n &_o gloss._n inter._n gen._n 2._o 5_o 6._o alcuin_n quaest._n in_o gen._n inter_fw-la 135._o and_o in_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n as_o the_o same_o author_n witness_n in_o other_o place_n as_o hist._n schol._n o._n 34._o gloss._n ord._n in_o gen._n 7._o alâ—uin_n inter._n 118_o etc._n etc._n not_o to_o instance_n in_o those_o that_o tell_v we_o the_o property_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a world_n under_o the_o name_n and_o notion_n of_o paradise_n thus_o much_o concern_v this_o remarkable_a place_n in_o s._n peter_n and_o the_o true_a exposition_n of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v the_o more_o large_o insist_v upon_o because_o i_o look_v upon_o this_o place_n as_o the_o chief_a repository_n of_o that_o great_a natural_a mystery_n which_o in_o scripture_n be_v communicate_v to_o we_o concern_v the_o triple_a state_n or_o revolution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o those_o man_n that_o be_v so_o scrupulous_a to_o admit_v the_o theory_n we_o have_v propose_v i_o will_v willing_o know_v whether_o they_o believe_v the_o apostle_n in_o what_o he_o say_v concern_v the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n to_o come_v ver_fw-la 13._o and_o if_o they_o do_v why_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v he_o as_o much_o concern_v the_o old_a heaven_n and_o the_o old_a earth_n past_a ver_fw-la 5_o &_o 6._o which_o hâ—_n mention_n as_o formal_o and_o describe_v more_o distinct_o than_o the_o other_o but_o if_o they_o believe_v neither_o past_a nor_o to_o come_v in_o a_o natural_a sense_n but_o a_o unchangeable_a state_n of_o nature_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o its_o annihilation_n i_o leave_v they_o then_o to_o their_o fellow_n eternalist_n in_o the_o text_n and_o to_o the_o character_n or_o censure_v the_o apostle_n give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n that_o go_v by_o their_o own_o private_a humour_n and_o passion_n and_o prefer_v that_o to_o all_o other_o evidence_n they_o deserve_v this_o censure_n i_o be_o sure_a if_o they_o do_v not_o only_o disbelieve_v but_o also_o scoff_n at_o this_o prophetic_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o vicissitude_n of_o nature_n and_o a_o triple_a world_n the_o apostle_n in_o this_o discourse_n do_v formal_o distinguish_v three_o world_n for_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o the_o hebrow_n have_v no_o word_n to_o signify_v the_o natural_a world_n but_o use_v that_o periphrass_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o upon_o each_o of_o they_o engrave_v a_o name_n and_o title_n that_o bear_v a_o note_n of_o distinction_n in_o it_o he_o call_v they_o the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o preseut_n heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n it_o be_v true_a these_o three_o be_v one_o as_o â—o_z matter_n and_o substance_n but_o they_o must_v differ_v as_o to_o form_n and_o property_n otherwise_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o distinction_n and_o of_o these_o three_o different_a appeâ—lations_n suppose_v the_o jew_n have_v expect_v ezekiel_n temple_n for_o the_o three_o and_o last_o and_o most_o perfect_a and_o that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n they_o have_v speak_v of_o they_o with_o this_o distinction_n or_o under_o these_o different_a name_n the_o old_a temple_n the_o present_a temple_n and_o the_o new_a temple_n we_o expect_v will_v any_o have_v understand_v those_o three_o of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o temple_n never_o demolish_v never_o change_v never_o rebuilt_a always_o the_o same_o both_o as_o to_o material_n and_o form_n no_o doubtless_o but_o of_o three_o several_a temple_n succeed_v one_o another_o and_o have_v we_o not_o the_o same_o reason_n to_o understand_v this_o temple_n of_o the_o world_n whereof_o s._n peter_n speak_v to_o be_v threefold_a in_o succession_n see_v he_o do_v as_o plain_o distinguish_v it_o into_o the_o old_a heaven_n and_o earth_n the_o present_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o i_o do_v the_o more_o willing_o use_v this_o comparison_n of_o the_o temple_n because_o it_o have_v be_v think_v a_o emblem_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n i_o know_v we_o be_v natural_o averse_a to_o entertain_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o general_a frame_n and_o texture_n of_o our_o own_o thought_n that_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o world_n again_o and_o we_o often_o reject_v such_o thing_n without_o examination_n neither_o do_v i_o wonder_v that_o the_o generality_n of_o interpreter_n beat_v down_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o sense_n to_o their_o own_o notion_n they_o have_v no_o other_o ground_n to_o go_v upon_o and_o man_n be_v not_o willing_a especial_o in_o natural_a and_o comprehensible_a thing_n to_o put_v such_o a_o meaning_n upon_o scripture_n as_o be_v unintelligible_a to_o themselves_o they_o rather_o venture_v to_o offer_v a_o little_a violence_n to_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v pitch_v the_o sense_n at_o such_o a_o convenient_a height_n as_o their_o principle_n will_v reach_v to_o and_o therefore_o though_o some_o of_o our_o modern_a interpreter_n who_o i_o mention_v before_o have_v be_v sensible_a of_o the_o natural_a tendency_n of_o this_o discourse_n of_o s._n peter_n and_o have_v much_o ado_n to_o bear_v of_o the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n so_o as_o not_o to_o acknowledge_v that_o they_o import_v a_o real_a diversity_n betwixt_o the_o two_o world_n speak_v of_o yet_o have_v no_o principle_n to_o guide_v or_o support_v they_o in_o follow_v that_o tract_n they_o be_v force_v to_o stop_v or_o divert_v another_o way_n it_o be_v like_a enter_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o cave_n we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o venture_v further_o than_o the_o light_n go_v nor_o be_v they_o much_o to_o blame_v for_o this_o the_o fault_n be_v only_o in_o those_o person_n that_o continue_v wilful_o in_o their_o darkness_n and_o when_o they_o can_v otherwise_o resist_v the_o light_n shut_v their_o eye_n against_o it_o or_o turn_v their_o head_n another_o way_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a i_o have_v stay_v too_o long_o upon_o this_o argument_n not_o for_o my_o own_o sake_n but_o to_o satisfy_v other_o you_o may_v please_v to_o remember_v that_o all_o that_o i_o have_v say_v hitherto_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o first_o head_n to_o prove_v a_o diversity_n in_o general_n betwixt_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o the_o present_a not_o express_v what_o their_o particular_a form_n be_v and_o this_o general_a diversity_n may_v be_v argue_v also_o by_o observation_n take_v from_o moses_n his_o history_n of_o the_o world_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n from_o the_o longevity_n of_o the_o antediluvian_o the_o rain-bowu_a appear_v after_o the_o deluge_n and_o the_o break_v open_o a_o abyss_n capable_a to_o overflow_v the_o earth_n the_o heaven_n that_o have_v no_o rainbow_n 5._o and_o under_o who_o benign_a and_o steady_a influence_n man_n live_v seven_o eight_o nine_o hundred_o year_n and_o upward_o must_v have_v be_v of_o a_o different_a aspect_n and_o constitution_n from_o the_o present_a heaven_n and_o that_o earth_n that_o have_v such_o a_o abyss_n that_o the_o disruption_n of_o it_o make_v a_o universal_a deluge_n must_v have_v be_v of_o another_o form_n than_o the_o present_a earth_n and_o those_o that_o will_v not_o admit_v a_o diversity_n in_o the_o two_o world_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v we_o a_o intelligible_a account_n of_o these_o phaenomena_n how_o they_o can_v possible_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n like_o the_o present_a or_o if_o they_o be_v there_o once_o why_o they_o do_v not_o continue_v so_o still_o if_o nature_n be_v the_o same_o we_o need_v say_v no_o more_o as_o to_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n but_o as_o to_o the_o earth_n we_o must_v now_o according_a to_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o first_o head_n inquire_v if_o that_o particular_a form_n which_o we_o have_v assign_v it_o before_o the_o flood_n be_v agreeable_a to_o scripture_n you_o know_v how_o we_o have_v describe_v the_o form_n and_o situation_n of_o that_o earth_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v build_v over_o the_o abyss_n as_o a_o regular_a orb_n cover_v and_o encompass_v the_o water_n round_o about_o and_o found_v as_o it_o be_v upon_o they_o there_o be_v many_o passage_n of_o scripture_n that_o favour_n this_o description_n some_o more_o express_o other_o upon_o a_o due_a explication_n to_o this_o purpose_n there_o be_v two_o express_a text_n in_o the_o psalm_n as_o psal._n 24._o 1_o 2._o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o the_o habitable_a world_n and_o they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o for_o he_o have_v found_v it_o upon_o
notion_n the_o sea_n and_o establish_v it_o upon_o the_o flood_n a_o earth_n found_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v upon_o the_o water_n be_v not_o this_o the_o earth_n we_o have_v describe_v the_o first_o earth_n as_o it_o come_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o its_o maker_n where_o can_v we_o now_o find_v in_o nature_n such_o a_o earth_n as_o have_v the_o sea_n and_o the_o water_n for_o its_o foundation_n neither_o be_v this_o text_n without_o a_o second_o as_o a_o fellow-witness_n to_o confirm_v the_o same_o truth_n for_o in_o the_o 136._o psal._n ver_fw-la 4_o 5_o 6._o we_o read_v to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o these_o word_n to_o he_o who_o alone_o do_v great_a wonder_n to_o he_o that_o by_o wisdom_n make_v the_o heavens_n to_o he_o that_o stretchèd_a out_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o water_n we_o can_v hardly_o express_v that_o form_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n in_o word_n more_o determinate_a than_o these_o be_v let_v we_o then_o in_o the_o same_o simplicity_n of_o heart_n follow_v the_o word_n of_o scripture_n see_v this_o literal_a sense_n be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o nature_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a agreeable_a to_o it_o upon_o the_o strict_a examination_n and_o we_o can_v without_o some_o violence_n turn_v the_o word_n to_o any_o other_o sense_n what_o tolerable_a interpretation_n can_v these_o admit_v of_o if_o we_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o earth_n one_o to_o have_v encompass_v and_o overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n to_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o be_v establish_v upon_o the_o water_n to_o be_v extend_v upon_o the_o water_n what_o rational_a or_o satisfactory_a account_n can_v be_v give_v of_o these_o phrase_n and_o expression_n from_o any_o thing_n we_o find_v in_o the_o present_a situation_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v verify_v concern_v it_o consult_v interpreter_n ancient_a or_o modern_a upon_o these_o two_o place_n see_v if_o they_o answer_v your_o expectation_n or_o answer_v the_o natural_a importance_n of_o the_o word_n unless_o they_o acknowledge_v another_o form_n of_o the_o earth_n than_o the_o present_a because_o a_o rock_n hang_v its_o â—ose_n over_o the_o sea_n must_v the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v stretch_v over_o the_o wà ter_n or_o because_o there_o be_v water_n in_o some_o subterraneous_a cavity_n be_v the_o earth_n therefore_o found_v upon_o the_o sea_n yet_o such_o lame_a explication_n as_o these_o you_o will_v meet_v with_o and_o while_o we_o have_v no_o better_a light_n we_o must_v content_v ourselves_o with_o they_o but_o when_o a_o explication_n be_v offer_v that_o answer_v the_o propriety_n force_n and_o extent_n of_o the_o word_n to_o reject_v it_o only_o because_o it_o be_v not_o fit_v to_o our_o former_a opinion_n or_o because_o we_o do_v not_o first_o think_v of_o it_o be_v to_o take_v a_o ill_a method_n in_o expound_v scripture_n this_o foundation_n or_o establishment_n of_o the_o earth_n upon_o the_o sea_n this_o extension_n of_o it_o above_o the_o water_n relate_v plain_o to_o the_o body_n or_o whole_a circuit_n of_o the_o earth_n not_o to_o parcel_n and_o particle_n of_o it_o as_o appear_v from_o the_o occasion_n and_o its_o be_v join_v with_o the_o heaven_n the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o world_n beside_o david_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o origin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o the_o divine_a power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o the_o construction_n and_o situation_n of_o our_o earth_n and_o these_o attribute_n do_v not_o appear_v from_o the_o hole_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o break_a rock_n which_o have_v rather_o the_o face_n of_o a_o ruin_n than_o of_o wisdom_n but_o in_o that_o wonderful_a libration_n and_o expansion_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n sustain_v by_o its_o own_o proportion_n and_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o providence_n these_o two_o place_n in_o the_o psalm_n be_v due_o consider_v we_o shall_v more_o easy_o understand_v a_o three_o place_n to_o the_o same_o effect_n in_o the_o proverb_n deliver_v by_o wisdom_n concern_v the_o origin_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o form_n of_o the_o first_o earth_n in_o these_o word_n chap._n 8._o 27._o when_o he_o prepare_v the_o heaven_n i_o be_v there_o when_o he_o set_v a_o orb_n or_o sphere_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o abyss_n we_o render_v it_o when_o we_o set_v a_o compass_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o abyss_n but_o if_o we_o have_v right_o interpret_v the_o prophet_n david_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o what_o compass_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v not_o a_o imaginary_a circle_n for_o why_o shall_v that_o be_v think_v one_o of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n but_o that_o exterior_a orb_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v set_v upon_o the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o masterpiece_n of_o the_o divine_a art_n in_o frame_v of_o the_o first_o earth_n and_o therefore_o very_o fit_a to_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o wisdom_n and_o upon_o this_o occasion_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o reflect_v upon_o st._n peter_n expression_n concern_v the_o first_o earth_n and_o to_o compare_v it_o with_o solomon_n to_o see_v if_o they_o do_v not_o answer_v one_o another_o st._n peter_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o earth_n consist_v stand_v or_o sustain_v by_o the_o water_n and_o solomon_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o orb_n draw_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o abyss_n and_o st._n peter_n say_v that_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o wisdom_n that_o here_o declare_v herself_o to_o have_v be_v present_a at_o this_o work_n add_v now_o to_o these_o two_o place_n the_o two_o foremention_v out_o of_o the_o psalmist_n a_o earth_n found_v upon_o the_o sea_n psal._n 24._o 2._o and_o a_o earth_n stretch_v out_o above_o the_o water_n psal._n 136._o 6._o can_v any_o body_n doubt_n or_o question_n but_o all_o these_o four_o text_n refer_v to_o the_o same_o thing_n and_o see_v st._n peter_n description_n refer_v certain_o to_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n they_o must_v all_o refer_v to_o it_o and_o do_v all_o as_o certain_o and_o evident_o agree_v with_o our_o theory_n concern_v the_o form_n and_o situation_n of_o it_o the_o pendulous_a form_n and_o posture_n of_o that_o first_o earth_n be_v prove_v from_o these_o four_o place_n it_o be_v more_o easy_a and_o emphatical_a to_o interpret_v in_o this_o sense_n that_o passage_n in_o job_n ch_n 26._o 7._o he_o stretch_v â—ut_v the_o north_n over_o the_o tohu_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o original_n and_o hang_v the_o earth_n upon_o nothing_o and_o this_o strange_a foundation_n or_o no_o foundation_n of_o the_o exterior_a earth_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o noble_a question_n propose_v to_o job_n by_o god_n almighty_a ch._n 38._o where_o be_v thou_o when_o i_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n declare_v if_o thou_o have_v understanding_n whereupon_o be_v the_o foundation_n thereof_o fasten_v and_o who_o lay_v the_o cornerstone_n there_o be_v neither_o foundation_n nor_o cornerstone_n in_o that_o piece_n of_o architecture_n and_o that_o be_v it_o which_o make_v the_o art_n and_o wonder_n of_o it_o but_o i_o have_v speak_v more_o large_o to_o these_o place_n in_o the_o theory_n itself_o 88_o and_o if_o the_o four_o text_n beforementioned_a be_v consider_v without_o prejudice_n i_o think_v there_o be_v few_o matter_n of_o natural_a speculation_n that_o can_v be_v so_o well_o prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n as_o the_o form_n which_o we_o have_v give_v to_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n but_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v think_v a_o just_a if_o not_o a_o necessary_a appendix_n to_o this_o discourse_n concern_v the_o form_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n to_o give_v a_o account_n also_o of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a abyss_n and_o the_o situation_n of_o it_o according_a to_o scripture_n for_o the_o relation_n which_o these_o two_o have_v to_o one_o another_o will_v be_v a_o further_a mean_n to_o discover_v if_o we_o have_v right_o determine_v the_o form_n of_o that_o earth_n the_o abyss_n or_o tehom-rabbah_a be_v a_o scripture_n notion_n and_o the_o word_n be_v not_o use_v that_o i_o know_v of_o in_o that_o distinct_a and_o peculiar_a sense_n in_o heathen_a author_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o always_o take_v for_o the_o sea_n as_o gen._n 1._o 2._o &_o 7._o 11._o &_o 49._o 25._o deut._n 33._o 13._o job_n 28._o 14._o &_o 38._o 16._o psal._n 33._o 7._o &_o 71._o 20_o &_o 78._o 15._o &_o 135._o 6._o apoc._n 20._o 1._o 3._o but_o for_o some_o other_o mass_n of_o water_n or_o subterraneous_a store-house_n and_o this_o be_v observe_v we_o may_v easy_o discover_v the_o nature_n and_o set_v down_o the_o history_n
of_o the_o scripture-abyss_n the_o mother-abyss_n be_v no_o doubt_n that_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o genesis_n v_o 2._o which_o have_v nothing_o but_o darkness_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o it_o or_o a_o thick_a caliginous_a air_n the_o next_o news_n we_o hear_v of_o this_o abyss_n be_v at_o the_o deluge_n gen._n 7._o 11._o where_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v break_v open_a and_o the_o water_n of_o it_o to_o have_v drown_v the_o world_n it_o seem_v then_o this_o abyss_n be_v close_v up_o some_o time_n betwixt_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o deluge_n and_o have_v get_v another_o cover_n than_o that_o of_o darkness_n and_o if_o we_o will_v believe_v wisdom_n prov._n 8._o 27._o who_o be_v there_o present_a at_o the_o formation_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o orb_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o abyss_n at_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n that_o these_o three_o place_n refer_v to_o the_o same_o abyss_n i_o think_v can_v be_v question_v by_o any_o that_o will_v compare_v they_o and_o consider_v they_o that_o of_o the_o deluge_n moses_n call_v there_o tehom-rabbah_a the_o great_a abyss_n and_o can_v there_o be_v any_o great_a than_o the_o forementioned_a mother-abyss_n and_o wisdom_n in_o that_o place_n in_o the_o proverb_n use_v the_o same_o phrase_n and_o word_n with_o moses_n gen._n 1._o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a or_o of_o the_o abyss_n change_v darkness_n for_o that_o orb_n of_o the_o exterior_a earth_n which_o be_v make_v afterward_o to_o enclose_v it_o and_o in_o thâ—s_n vault_n it_o lay_v and_o under_o this_o cover_n when_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n psal._n 33._o 7._o he_o gather_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n as_o in_o a_o sense_n bag_n he_o lay_v up_o the_o abyss_n in_o storehouse_n last_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v this_o mother-abyss_n who_o womb_n be_v burst_v at_o the_o deluge_n when_o the_o sea_n be_v bear_v and_o break_v forth_o as_o if_o it_o have_v issue_v out_o of_o a_o womb_n as_o god_n express_v it_o to_o job_n ch_n 38._o 8._o in_o which_o place_n the_o chaldee_n paraphrase_n read_v it_o when_o it_o break_v forth_o come_v out_o of_o the_o abyss_n which_o disruption_n at_o the_o deluge_n seem_v also_o to_o be_v allude_v to_o job_n 12._o 14_o 15._o and_o more_o plain_o prov._n 3._o 20._o by_o his_o knowledge_n the_o abysses_n be_v break_v up_o thus_o you_o have_v already_o a_o threefold_a state_n of_o the_o abyss_n which_o make_v a_o short_a history_n of_o it_o first_o open_v at_o the_o beginning_n then_o cover_v till_o the_o deluge_n then_o break_v open_a again_o as_o it_o be_v at_o present_a and_o we_o pursue_v the_o history_n of_o it_o no_o further_o but_o we_o be_v tell_v apoc._n 20._o 3._o that_o it_o shall_v be_v shut_v up_o again_o and_o the_o great_a dragon_n in_o it_o for_o a_o thousand_o year_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v observe_v from_o this_o form_n and_o posture_n of_o the_o ant_n diluvian_n abyss_n how_o suitable_a it_o be_v and_o coherent_a with_o that_o form_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n which_o st._n peter_n and_o the_o psalmist_n have_v describe_v sustain_v by_o the_o water_n found_v upon_o the_o water_n stretch_v above_o the_o water_n for_o if_o it_o be_v the_o cover_n of_o this_o abyss_n and_o it_o have_v some_o cover_n that_o be_v break_v at_o the_o deluge_n it_o be_v spread_v as_o a_o crust_n or_o ice_n upon_o the_o face_n of_o those_o water_n and_o so_o make_v a_o orbis_n terrarum_fw-la a_o habitable_a sphere_n of_o earth_n about_o the_o abyss_n so_o much_o for_o the_o form_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a earth_n and_o abyss_n which_o as_o they_o apt_o correspond_v to_o one_o another_o so_o you_o see_v our_o theory_n answer_v and_o be_v adjust_v to_o both_o and_o i_o think_v so_o fit_o that_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n hitherto_o to_o be_v displease_v with_o the_o success_n we_o have_v have_v in_o the_o examination_n of_o it_o according_a to_o scripture_n we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o two_o main_a point_n in_o question_n first_o to_o prove_v a_o diversity_n in_o general_n betwixt_o the_o two_o natural_a world_n or_o betwixt_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n before_o and_o after_o the_o flood_n second_o to_o prove_v wherein_o this_o diversity_n consist_v or_o that_o the_o particular_a form_n of_o the_o ante-diluvian_a heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v such_o according_a to_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v describe_v it_o in_o the_o theory_n you_o will_v say_v than_o the_o work_n be_v do_v what_o need_v more_o all_o the_o rest_n follow_v of_o course_n for_o if_o the_o antediluvian_n earth_n have_v such_o a_o â—orm_n as_o we_o have_v propose_v and_o prove_v it_o to_o have_v have_v there_o can_v be_v no_o deluge_n in_o it_o but_o by_o a_o dissolution_n of_o its_o part_n and_o exterior_a frame_n and_o a_o deluge_n so_o make_v will_v not_o be_v in_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o stand_a pool_n but_o of_o a_o violent_a agitation_n and_o commotion_n of_o the_o water_n this_o be_v true_a these_o part_n of_o the_o theory_n be_v so_o cement_v that_o you_o must_v grant_v all_o if_o you_o grant_v any_o however_o we_o will_v try_v if_o even_o these_o two_o particular_n also_o may_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o scripture_n that_o be_v if_o there_o be_v any_o mark_n or_o memorandum_n leave_v there_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n of_o such_o a_o fraction_n or_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o deluge_n and_o also_o such_o character_n of_o the_o deluge_n itself_o as_o show_v it_o to_o have_v be_v by_o a_o fluctuation_n and_o impetuous_a commotion_n of_o the_o water_n to_o proceed_v then_o that_o there_o be_v a_o fraction_n or_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o deluge_n the_o history_n of_o it_o by_o moses_n give_v we_o the_o first_o account_n see_v he_o tell_v we_o as_o the_o principol_n cause_n of_o the_o flood_n that_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a abyss_n be_v cleave_v or_o burst_v asunder_o and_o upon_o this_o disruption_n the_o water_n gush_v out_o from_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o from_o the_o widen_v mouth_n of_o so_o many_o fountain_n i_o do_v not_o take_v fountain_n there_o to_o signify_v any_o more_o than_o source_n or_o store_n of_o water_n note_v also_o this_o manner_n of_o their_o eruption_n from_o below_o or_o out_o of_o the_o ground_n as_o fountain_n do_v according_o in_o the_o proverb_n chap._n 3._o 20._o it_o be_v only_a say_v the_o abysses_n be_v break_v open_a i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o this_o refer_v to_o the_o deluge_n as_o bede_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o the_o very_a word_n be_v use_v here_o 〈◊〉_d both_o in_o the_o hebrew_n and_o septuagint_n that_o express_v the_o disruption_n of_o the_o abyss_n at_o the_o deluge_n and_o this_o break_n up_o of_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n be_v elegant_o express_v in_o job_n 3â—_n by_o the_o burst_n of_o the_o womb_n of_o nature_n when_o the_o sea_n be_v first_o bring_v to_o light_n when_o after_o many_o pang_n and_o throe_n and_o dilaceration_n of_o her_o body_n nature_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o burden_n which_o she_o have_v bear_v in_o her_o womb_n sixteen_o hundred_o year_n these_o three_o place_n i_o take_v to_o be_v memorial_n and_o proof_n of_o the_o disruption_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o of_o the_o abyss_n at_o the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o to_o these_o we_o may_v add_v more_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n job_n and_o the_o psalm_n by_o way_n of_o allusion_n common_o to_o the_o state_n of_o nature_n at_o that_o time_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n in_o describe_v the_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n chap._n 24._o 18_o 19_o seem_v plain_o to_o allude_v and_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o past_a destruction_n of_o it_o at_o the_o deluge_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o lead_a expression_n the_o window_n from_o a_o high_a be_v open_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v manifest_o from_o gen._n 7._o 11._o then_o see_v how_o the_o description_n go_v on_o the_o window_n from_o a_o high_a be_v open_a and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v shake_v the_o earth_n be_v utter_o break_v down_o the_o earth_n be_v quite_o dissolve_v the_o earth_n be_v exceed_o move_v here_o be_v concussion_n and_o fraction_n and_o dissolution_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o mundane_a earthquake_n and_o deluge_n which_o we_o have_v express_v before_o only_o by_o break_v open_a the_o abyss_n by_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n here_o and_o elsewhere_o i_o perceive_v many_o understand_v the_o centre_n so_o by_o move_v or_o shake_v the_o foundation_n or_o put_v they_o out_o of_o course_n must_v be_v understand_v a_o displace_n of_o the_o centre_n which_o be_v real_o do_v at_o the_o deluge_n 195._o as_o we_o have_v show_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n
if_o we_o therefore_o remember_v that_o there_o be_v both_o a_o dislocation_n as_o i_o may_v so_o say_v and_o a_o fraction_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o that_o great_a fall_n a_o dislocation_n as_o to_o the_o centre_n and_o a_o fraction_n as_o to_o the_o surface_n and_o exterior_a region_n it_o will_v true_o answer_v to_o all_o those_o expression_n in_o the_o prophet_n that_o seem_v so_o strange_a and_o extraordinary_a it_o be_v true_a this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n respect_v also_o and_o foretell_v the_o future_a destruction_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o be_v by_o fire_n when_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o fervent_a heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o the_o work_v therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v up_o these_o expression_n of_o fraction_n and_o concussion_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v original_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o world_n first_o destruction_n and_o to_o be_v transfer_v by_o way_n of_o application_n to_o represent_v and_o signify_v the_o second_o destruction_n of_o it_o though_o it_o may_v be_v not_o with_o the_o same_o exactness_n and_o propriety_n there_o be_v several_a other_o place_n that_o refer_v to_o the_o dissolution_n and_o subversion_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o deluge_n amos_n 9_o 5_o 6._o the_o lord_n of_o host_n be_v he_o that_o touch_v the_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v melt_v or_o be_v dissolve_v and_o it_o shall_v rise_v up_o whole_o like_o a_o flood_n and_o shall_v be_v drown_v as_o by_o the_o flood_n of_o egypt_n by_o this_o and_o by_o the_o next_o verse_n the_o prophet_n seem_v to_o allude_v to_o the_o deluge_n and_o to_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v then_o this_o in_o job_n seem_v to_o be_v call_v break_v down_o the_o earth_n and_o overturning_a the_o earth_n chap._n 12._o 14_o 15._o behold_v he_o break_v down_o and_o it_o can_v be_v build_v again_o he_o shâ—â—teth_v upon_o man_n and_o there_o can_v be_v no_o open_n behold_v he_o withold_v the_o water_n and_o they_o dry_v up_o also_o he_o tend_v they_o out_o and_o they_o overturn_v the_o earth_n which_o place_n you_o may_v see_v paraphrase_v theor._n book_n 1._o p._n 91_o 92._o we_o have_v already_o cite_v and_o shall_v hereafter_o cite_v other_o place_n out_o of_o job_n and_o as_o that_o ancient_a author_n who_o be_v think_v to_o have_v live_v before_o the_o judaical_a oeconoray_n and_o near_o to_o noah_n than_o moses_n seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o precept_n a_o noachidarum_fw-la so_o also_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v the_o dogmata_fw-la noachidarum_fw-la which_o be_v deliver_v by_o noah_n to_o his_o child_n and_o posterity_n concern_v the_o mystery_n of_o natural_a providence_n the_o origine_fw-la and_o fate_n of_o the_o world_n the_o deluge_n and_o ante-diluvian_a state_n etc._n etc._n and_o according_o we_o find_v many_o stricture_n of_o these_o doctrine_n in_o the_o book_n of_o job._n last_o in_o the_o psalm_n there_o be_v text_n that_o mention_v the_o shake_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n in_o reference_n to_o the_o flood_n if_o we_o judge_v aright_o whereof_o we_o will_v speak_v under_o the_o next_o head_n concern_v the_o rage_a of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o deluge_n these_o place_n of_o scripture_n may_v be_v note_v as_o leave_v we_o to_o be_v remembrancer_n of_o that_o general_a ruin_n and_o disruption_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o time_n of_o the_o deluge_n but_o i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v say_v of_o they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o strict_a proof_n but_o allusion_n only_o be_v it_o so_o yet_o what_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o those_o allusion_n something_o must_v be_v allude_v to_o and_o something_o that_o have_v pass_v in_o nature_n and_o that_o be_v record_v in_o sacred_a history_n and_o what_o be_v that_o unless_o it_o be_v the_o universal_a deluge_n and_o that_o change_n and_o disturbance_n that_o be_v then_o in_o all_o nature_n if_o other_o say_v that_o these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v moral_o and_o allegorical_o i_o do_v not_o envy_v they_o their_o interpretation_n but_o when_o nature_n and_o reason_n will_v bear_v a_o literal_a sense_n the_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o recede_v from_o the_o letter_n but_o i_o leave_v these_o thing_n to_o every_o one_o thought_n which_o the_o more_o calm_a they_o be_v and_o the_o more_o impartial_a the_o more_o easy_o they_o will_v feel_v the_o impression_n of_o truth_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o last_o particular_a mention_v the_o form_n of_o the_o deluge_n itself_o this_o we_o suppose_v to_o have_v be_v not_o in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o stand_a pool_n the_o water_n make_v a_o equal_a surface_n and_o a_o equal_a height_n every_o where_o but_o that_o the_o extreme_a height_n of_o the_o water_n be_v make_v by_o the_o extreme_a agitation_n of_o they_o cause_v by_o the_o weight_n and_o force_n of_o great_a mass_n or_o region_n of_o earth_n fall_v at_o once_o into_o the_o abyss_n by_o which_o mean_n as_o the_o water_n in_o some_o place_n be_v press_v out_o and_o throw_v at_o a_o excessive_a height_n into_o the_o air_n so_o they_o will_v also_o in_o certain_a place_n gape_v and_o lay_v bare_a even_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o abyss_n which_o will_v look_v as_o a_o open_a grave_a ready_a to_o swallow_v up_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o it_o bear_v whilst_o the_o ark_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n fall_v and_o rise_v by_o these_o gulf_n and_o precipice_n sometime_o above_o water_n and_o sometime_o under_o be_v a_o true_a type_n of_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o this_o time_n and_o state_n david_n allude_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n psal._n 42._o 7._o abyss_n call_v unto_o abyss_n at_o the_o noise_n of_o thy_o cataract_n or_o water-spout_n all_o thy_o wave_n and_o billow_n have_v go_v over_o i_o and_o again_o psal._n 46._o 2_o 3._o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o will_v not_o we_o fear_v though_o the_o earth_n be_v remove_v and_o though_o the_o mountain_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o water_n thereof_o roar_v and_o be_v trouble_v the_o mountain_n shake_v with_o the_o swell_a thereof_o but_o there_o be_v no_o description_n more_o remarkable_a or_o more_o eloquent_a than_o of_o that_o scene_n of_o thing_n represent_v psal._n 18._o 7_o 8_o 9_o etc._n etc._n which_o still_o allude_v in_o my_o opinion_n to_o the_o deluge-scene_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n we_o will_v set_v down_o the_o word_n at_o large_a ver._n 6._o in_o my_o distress_n i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v unto_o my_o god_n he_o hear_v my_o voice_n out_o of_o his_o temple_n and_o my_o cry_n come_v before_o he_o into_o his_o ear_n 7._o then_o the_o earth_n shake_v and_o tremble_v the_o foundation_n also_o of_o the_o hill_n move_v and_o be_v shake_v because_o he_o be_v wroth_a 8._o there_o go_v up_o a_o smoke_n from_o his_o nostril_n and_o fire_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n devour_v coal_n be_v kindle_v by_o it_o 9_o he_o bow_v the_o heaven_n also_o and_o come_v down_o and_o darkness_n be_v under_o his_o foot_n 10._o and_o he_o ride_v upon_o a_o cherub_n and_o do_v fly_v he_o do_v fly_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n 11._o he_o make_v darkness_n his_o secret_a place_n his_o pavilion_n round_o about_o he_o be_v dark_a water_n and_o thick_a cloud_n of_o the_o sky_n 12._o at_o the_o brightness_n before_o he_o the_o thick_a cloud_n pass_v hail_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n 13._o the_o lord_n also_o thunder_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o high_a give_v his_o voice_n hail_n and_o coal_n of_o fire_n 14._o yea_o he_o send_v out_o his_o arrow_n and_o scatter_v they_o and_o he_o shoot_v out_o lightning_n and_o discoinfit_v they_o 15._o then_o the_o channel_n of_o water_n be_v see_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v discover_v at_o thy_o rebuke_n o_o lord_n at_o the_o blast_n of_o the_o breath_n of_o thy_o nostril_n he_o send_v from_o above_o 〈◊〉_d he_o take_v i_o he_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o great_a water_n this_o i_o think_v be_v a_o rough*_n draught_n of_o the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n at_o the_o deluge_n as_o the_o last_o verse_n do_v intimate_v and_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o express_v the_o danger_n and_o deliverance_n of_o the_o church_n the_o expression_n be_v far_o too_o high_a to_o be_v apply_v to_o david_n in_o his_o person_n and_o to_o his_o deliverance_n from_o saul_n no_o such_o agony_n or_o disorder_n of_o nature_n as_o be_v here_o instanced_a in_o be_v make_v in_o david_n s_o time_n or_o upon_o his_o account_n but_o it_o be_v a_o scheme_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o her_o fate_n particular_o as_o represent_v by_o the_o ark_n in_o that_o dismal_a distress_n